Skip to main content

Full text of "Contemporaries of Shakespeare"

See other formats


'ill 


lUilliillllii'iii 


Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 
LOS  ANGELES 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/contemporariesofOOswin 


CONTEMPORARIES 
OF    SHAKESPEARE 


The  Works  of 
Algernon  Charles  Swinburne 

COLLECTED  POETICAL  WORKS.  In  6 
vols.     36s.  net  the  set. 

POSTHUMOUS  POEMS.     6s.  net. 

THE  GOLDEN  PINE  EDITION,  atss.  6d. 
net  in  cloth,  and  6s.  net  in  leather  (limp 
covers),  of  the  following  works — 

1.  POEMS  AND  BALLADS.     First  Series. 

2.  POEMS  AND  BALLADS.     Second   and 

Third  Series. 

3.  SONGS    BEFORE    SUNRISE,  including 

Song-s  of  Italy. 

4.  ATALANTA  IN  CALYDON,  and 

ERECTHEUS. 

5.  TRISTRAM  OF  LYONESSE. 

6.  A  STUDY  OF  SHAKESPEARE. 

LONDON:  WILLIAM  HEINEMANN 


CONTEMPORARIES  OF 
SHAKESPEARE 


By 

Algernon   Charles   Swinburne 


Edited  by  Edmund  Gosse,  C.B. 
and  Thomas  James  Wise 


LONDON  :   WILLIAM    HEINEMANN 


London  t    William  Heinemann,  igi^ 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION:   by  Edmund  Gosse  vii 

CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE  IN  RELATION  TO 

GREENE,  PEELE,  AND  LODGE  i 

GEORGE  CHAPMAN  13 

THE  EARLIER  PLAYS  OF  BEAUMONT  AND 

FLETCHER  143 

PHILIP  MASSINGER  167 

JOHN   DAY  211 

ROBERT  DAVENPORT  233 

THOMAS   NABBES  251 

RICHARD   BROME  259 

JAMES   SHIRLEY  275 


\Jfi^f>l,'-\j-' 


INTRODUCTION 

The  shadow  of  irreparable  loss  lies  across  the  essays 
which  are  here  for  the  first  time  collected.  During 
a  period  of  sixty  years,  from  his  boyhood  at  Eton 
to  his  last  weeks  at  Putney,  Swinburne  brooded  over 
the  history  of  the  Elizabethan  poets,  chanted  their 
music,  compared  them  one  with  another  and  cele- 
brated their  beauties  in  a  voice  that  shook  with 
adoration.  No  one  who  ever  lived,  not  Charles 
Lamb  himself,  approached  our  great  poet-critic  in 
worship  of  the  Elizabethans  and  Jacobeans  or  in 
textual  familiarity  with  their  writings.  He  had 
read  and  reread  them  all,  even  the  obscurest ;  not 
one  "  dim  watchfire  of  some  darkling  hour  "  but  he 
had  measured  what  faint  light  and  heat  it  had  to 
give.  All  through  his  life  he  held  before  him  the 
design  of  a  work  of  broad  extent  which  should  cover 
with  enthusiastic  analysis  the  entire  field,  and 
render  future  critical  excursions  in  that  direction 
useless  and  indeed  impossible.  Day  by  day,  stand- 
ing before  his  bookshelves,  a  precious  quarto  quiver- 
ing in  his  hands,  he  would  start  with  ecstasy  at  some 

vii 


viii  INTRODUCTION 

new  discovery,  and  resolve  more  firmly  than  ever 
to  complete  the  great  task  of  illumination.  But  he 
died,  overburdened  perhaps  by  his  own  erudition 
and  his  own  enthusiasm,  without  having  done  more 
than  finish  certain  portions  of  the  structure.  The 
palace  of  Elizabethan  criticism  which  he  dreamed  of 
building  remains  a  fragment. 

The  scheme  of  it,  I  believe,  is  to  be  traced  in  the 
cycle  of  twenty-one  sonnets  which  he  published  in 
1882.  If  this  is  correct,  the  completed  work  would 
have  consisted  of  a  series  of  volumes,  various  in  size 
and  scope,  but  identical  in  method.  There  would 
have  been  a  predominance,  but  not  an  overpowering 
predominance,  allotted  to  Shakespeare ;  this  Swin- 
burne gave  in  the  Study  of  Shakespeare  of  1880, 
and  in  the  much  less  important  and  less  valuable 
volume  of  1909.  Of  the  other  parts  of  the  work,  the 
elaborate  essay  about  Ford  (1871)  and  the  volume 
about  Ben  Jonson  (1889)  represent  the  ambitious  scale 
on  which  Swinburne  originally  planned  the  work.  He 
told  me  that  a  volume,  larger  than  that  devoted  to 
Jonson,  would  enshrine  what  he  had  to  say  about 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  Of  this  all  that  was  ever 
achieved  is  presented  in  the  following  pages,  the 
provisional  essay  included  in  Studies  in  Prose  and 
Poetry  (1894)  being  scarcely  worthy  of  mention. 
Although  Marlowe  had  occupied  his  thoughts  almost 
to  excess  through  his  whole  career,  he  never  produced 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

the  finished  study  of  that  great  precursor's  genius 
which  he  often  proposed  to  himself  and  mentioned 
to  his  friends.  These  comments  indicate  the  points 
at  which  the  vast  structure  is  most  obviously 
incomplete. 

It  was  not,  indeed,  until  about  the  close  of  his 
life  that  Swinburne  determined  to  unveil,  as  it 
were,  the  messuages  and  minor  chambers  of  his 
edifice.  In  1908,  a  few  months  before  his  death, 
he  published,  without  preface  or  comment  of  any 
kind,  the  volume  entitled  The  Age  of  Shakespeare.  It 
consisted  of  nine  chapters,  written  and  periodically 
printed  long  before,  but  now  first  collected.  There 
was  a  short  paper  on  Marlowe,  an  entirely  per- 
functory note  on  Chapman,  and  monographs  of  due 
fullness  and  in  fair  relation  to  the  original  scheme 
on  Webster,  Dekker,  Marston,  Middleton,  William 
Rowley,  Hejrwood,  and  Cyril  Toumeur.  It  was  ap- 
parent, of  course,  that  several  of  the  great  names 
were  still  unrepresented,  and  if  what  the  world 
possessed  in  collected  form  at  the  death  of  Swin- 
burne had  been  all  that  he  left  behind  him,  the 
hope  of  even  hazily  indicating  the  scope  of  the 
main  work  which  he  projected  would  be  denied 
to  us. 

Happily,  however,  it  appeared  on  careful  exami- 
nation that  uncollected  material  for  a  second 
series  of  The  Age  of  Shakespeare  was  in  existence. 


X  INTRODUCTION 

Various  essays  were  unearthed  from  old  periodicals, 
and  among  the  manuscripts  purchased  by  Mr.  T.  J. 
Wise  from  Watts-Dunton  the  missing  chapters  were 
included.  The  only  section  of  the  present  volume 
which  has  appeared  in  separate  book-form  before  is 
the  essay  on  George  Chapman.  This  was  originally 
published,  a  thin  octavo,  in  1875,  and  has  been  out 
of  print  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
Swinburne  neglected  to  order  its  republication, 
doubtless  because  he  wished  it  eventually  to  take  its 
place  as  a  part  of  the  great  Elizabethan  structure. 
In  restoring  it,  therefore,  we  believe  that  we  are 
carrying  out  his  wishes  to  the  utmost  of  our  power. 
In  a  further  rearrangement,  the  short  summary 
of  Chapman's  life  written  for  the  Encydopcedia 
Byitannica,  like  the  trifling  pages  on  Webster  pub- 
lished in  1894,  will  disappear  from  the  system  of 
The  Age  of  Shakespeare. 

An  examination  of  the  ensuing  pages  will  show 
that  the  main  outline  of  Swinburne's  enterprise  is 
clearly  indicated  at  last.  Until  now,  we  have 
known  practically  nothing  of  his  attitude  to 
Massinger  and  Shirley,  not  to  mention  various 
minor  figures  of  no  extreme  positive  value,  but  each 
necessary  to  fill  up  the  general  plan  of  criticism.  It 
will  be  found  that  the  present  instalment  of  the 
work  completes  the  design.  The  huge  canvas  is  still, 
and  must   remain,   unequally  finished,   but   every 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

portion  of  its  surface  is  now  covered  and  there  are 
no  blank  spaces  left.  Possibly,  if  he  had  chosen  to 
do  so,  Swinburne  might  have  devoted  one  more 
chapter  to  the  small  playwrights  of  the  opening 
age  :   he  has  sketched  them  in  a  few  rapid  lines  : 

Kyd,  whose  grim  sport  still  gambolled  over  graves : 
And  Chettle,  in  whose  fresh  funereal  verse 
Weeps  Marian  yet  on  Robin's  wildwood  hearse : 

Cooke,  whose  light  boat  of  song  one  soft  breath 
saves, 
Sighed  from  a  maiden's  amorous  mouth  averse. 

He  might  even  have  spared  a  second  to  the  Tribe 
of  Benjamin,  the  disciples  of  Jonson  : 

Prince  Randolph,  nighest  his  throne  of  all  his 
men,  .  . . 
Cartwright,    a    soul    pent    in    with    narrower 
pale,  .  .  . 
Marmion,  whose  verse  keeps  alway'keen  and  fine 
The  perfume  of  their  Apollonian  wine 
Who  shared  with  that  stout  sire  ,  .  . 
The  exuberant  chalice  of  his  echoing  shrine. 

It  is  still  more  likely  that  he  would  have  been 
glad  to  expatiate  further  than  in  frequent  notes  and 
passages  he  has  elsewhere  done  on  the  Anonymous 
Plays,  "  more  yet,  and  more,  and  yet  we  mark 
not  all,"  among  which  he  placed  far  higher  than  the 
rest  the  mysterious  and  almost  miraculous  Arden  of 
Feversham.    But  these  would  be  ornamental  addi- 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

tions,  extraneous  appendages  to  the  main  building, 
of  which,  as  we  may  be  proud  to  assert,  the  essential 
scheme  is  now  for  the  first  time  exhibited  in  its 
fullness. 

Edmund  Gosse 

October  igi8 


CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE 


CHRISTOPHER   MARLOWE 

IN  RELATION  TO 

GREENE,  PEELE,  AND  LODGE 

The  list  which  comprises  the  names  of  the  very 
greatest  among  great  poets  or  among  men  otherwise 
great  can  naturally  never  be  a  long  one  :  briefer 
yet  is  the  list  of  theirs  who  are  only  less  great  than 
these,  and  who  first  began  the  work  or  gave  the 
example  which  none  but  they  could  follow,  could 
complete,  or  could  excel.  Above  all  others  enrolled 
in  this  latter  list  the  name  of  Marlowe  stands  high, 
and  will  stand  for  ever.  The  father  of  English 
tragedy  and  the  creator  of  English  blank  verse  was 
therefore  also  the  teacher  and  the  guide  of  Shake- 
speare. 

There  is  no  such  test  of  critical  facultj^  and 
genuine  instinct  for  true  appreciation  of  poetry  as 
the  estimate  given  or  accepted  of  Marlowe's  place 
among  poets.  For  his  countrymen,  at  all  events, 
there  is  none  as  yet,  and  probably  there  never  will 
be.  Most  writers  and  most  readers  above  the  level 
of  such  as  would  do  well  to  abstain  and  should  in 
pity  be  prohibited  from  reading  or  from  writing 
are  much  of  one  mind  about  Chaucer  and  Spenser, 
about  Shakespeare  and  Milton,  about  Coleridge  and 

3 


4  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Shelley.  Those  only  who  know  and  understand,  as 
Pindar  and  as  Dante  would  have  expressed  it,  can 
hope  or  can  be  expected  to  appreciate  the  greatness 
of  the  man  who  began  his  career  by  a  double 
and  incomparable  achievement :  the  invention  of 
English  blank  verse  and  the  creation  of  English 
tragedy. 

It  has  not  always  been  duly  remarked,  it  is  not 
now  always  duly  remembered,  by  students  of  the 
age  of  Shakespeare  that  Marlowe  is  the  one  and 
only  precursor  of  that  veritable  king  of  kings  and 
lord  of  lords  among  all  writers  and  all  thinkers  of 
all  time.  The  names  usually  associated  with  his  by 
painstaking  and  well-meaning  historians  of  dramatic 
poetry  are  hardly  memorable  or  mentionable  at  all, 
except  from  a  chronological  point  of  view,  among 
the  names  of  dramatic  poets.  Lily,  Greene,  Peele, 
Nash,  and  Lodge  were  true  though  not  great  poets, 
who  blundered  into  playwriting — invitissima  Minerva 
— in  search  of  popularity  or  of  bread.  Lily,  Nash, 
and  Greene  were  writers  of  prose  which  it  would  be 
difficult  to  overpraise  if  we  had  here  to  consider  the 
finest  work  of  Greene  in  romantic  fiction,  of  Nash 
and  Lily  in  controversial  satire,  Thackeray  has 
given  to  the  sweetest  and  loftiest  verses  of  Peele 
the  immortality  which  they  could  hardly  have 
expected  or  attained,  beautiful  and  noble  and 
pathetic  as  they  are,  but  for  the  more  than  royal 
dignity  conferred  on  them  by  association  with  the 
deathless  name  and  memory  of  Colonel  Newcome. 
But  their  plays,  though  something  in  advance  of 
the  unreadable  Gorboduc  and  the  unspeakable 
Locrine,  have  no  particular  claim  to  record  among 


CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE  5 

the  trophies  of  our  incomparable  drama :  they 
belong  rather  to  the  historic  province  of  antiquarian 
curiosity  than  to  the  aesthetic  or  spiritual  kingdom 
of  EngHsh  poetry.  No  man  can  be  more  grateful 
than  I  for  the  research  of  the  learned  and  laborious 
historians  whose  industry  has  been  devoted  to  the 
noble  task  of  lighting  up  the  dark  ways  of  study  for 
all  future  students  of  the  highest,  the  wealthiest,  the 
most  precious  and  golden  branch  of  a  matchless 
literature.  For  all  these  illustrious  scholars  it  was 
a  matter  of  obvious  and  obtrusive  necessity  to 
register  all  surviving  literary  documents  which 
belong  to  the  subject  of  their  study.  For  a  writer 
whose  aim  is  confined  to  the  indication  and  illustra- 
tion of  poetic  and  dramatic  quality,  of  imaginative 
or  spiritual  excellence  the  attempt  would  be  worse 
than  a  superfluous  impertinence  :  it  would  be  an 
injurious  aberration  or  excursion  from  the  straight 
line  of  his  intended  labour. 

Nash  is  always  readable,  even  when  religious  : 
and  something  of  the  "  lightness  and  brightness  "  of 
his  sunny  and  fiery  spirit  gives  life  to  his  fantastic 
little  interlude  of  Summer's  Last  Will  and  Testament. 
The  graceful  author  of  Rosalynde  is  unrecognizable 
in  Lodge's  lamentable  Roman  tragedy  The  Wofinds 
of  Civil  War.  The  Selimus  and  Alphonsus  of  Greene 
are  feeble  and  futile  essays  in  hopeless  and  heartless 
imitation  of  Tamburlaine  the  Great ;  very  bloody, 
very  wordy,  very  vehement,  but  essentially  spiritless 
and  passionless.  Had  Shakespeare  never  retouched 
his  Titus  Andronicus,  and  earned  by  his  surely 
slight  and  transient  additions  in  Greene's  own  semi- 
lyrical  style  the  shamefully  famous  expression  of  the 


6     CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

dying  man's  undying  rancour,  that  strangely  fated 
play  could  hardly  have  been  remembered  except  as 
the  third  in  this  trinity  or  triunity  of  rhetorical  and 
rhapsodical  horrors.  The  composition  of  Orlando 
Furioso  is  as  pitifully  scandalous  as  the  story  of  its 
author's  roguery  in  the  disposal  or  venditation  of  his 
rubbish.  James  the  Fourth  is  a  comparatively 
creditable  piece  of  work  ;  but  its  few,  poor,  meagre 
merits  are  noticeable  mainly  because  of  its  date. 
There  is  something  more  of  liveliness  and  coherence 
in  Friar  Bacon  and  Friar  Bungay :  enough  to 
exasperate  the  reader  who  can  see  what  a  far  better 
and  what  a  really  charming  work  of  realistic  and 
fantastic  invention  might  have  been  made  of  it — 
by  the  nameless  author,  for  instance,  of  The  Merry 
Devil  of  Edmonton.  George  a  Greene  is  an  honest 
and  homely  expansion  of  a  good  old  ballad  into  a 
passable  if  rather  formless  little  play.  It  might 
savour  of  paradox  to  avow  a  preference  for  so  tardy 
and  so  singular  a  survival  of  the  old  moralities  as 
A  Looking-Glass  for  London  and  England ;  but,  if 
that  preference  is  not  perverse  and  capricious,  no 
more  final  proof  of  the  fact  that  Dr.  Lodge  and 
Master  Greene  (M.A.)  ought  never  to  have  strayed 
or  staggered  on  to  the  boards  could  possibly  be 
exacted.  For  there  is  not  only  much  to  amuse  the 
reader  of  this  quaint  and  belated  sermon  in  scenes, 
there  is  something  for  him  to  admire  and  enjoy. 
And  it  is  a  pity,  if  not  a  shame,  that  even  the 
smallest  and  least  precious  jewel  of  poetry  should 
have  been  misframed  in  so  barbaric  a  setting. 

Something  of  the  same  regret  may  probably  or 
must  surely  be  felt  by  readers  of  The  Arraignment 


CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE  7 

of  Paris.  That  George  Peele  might  and  should  have 
left  a  more  honoured  name  among  English  poets 
than  he  chose  or  than  he  could  manage  to  leave  is 
painfully  or  pleasurably  obvious  when  we  compare 
the  lovely  lyrical  and  pastoral  opening  of  this  little 
courtly  interlude  with  the  weary  and  wordy  common- 
place of  the  rhyming  and  rhymeless  verses  that 
follow  and  fill  out  its  five  acts — "  tedious  and  brief." 
Quaint  and  pretty  casualties  or  fehcities  of  expres- 
sion may  be  found  here  and  there  to  relieve  the 
general  platitude  of  style  and  matter.  The  "  ora- 
tion "  of  Paris  in  the  fourth  act  is  noticeable,  if  not 
memorable,  as  a  decent  exercise  in  blank  verse 
when  few  could  achieve  anything  better  in  that  line 
than  "  untimely  breathings,  sick  and  short  assays." 
But  it  has  no  more  claim  to  be  classed  among  plays 
or  even  among  attempts  at  playwriting  than  any  of 
Lily's  courtly  allegories  in  dialogue  ;  effusions  or 
elaborations  of  devout  and  decorous  ingenuity  with 
which  a  critic,  or  even  a  chronicler,  of  dramatic 
poetry  or  fiction  has  naturally  no  concern. 

It  is  lamentable  that  neither  Shakespeare  nor  Mar- 
lowe should  have  taken  in  hand  so  magnificent  and 
suggestive  a  subject  for  historic  drama  as  the  reign 
of  the  greatest  Plantagenet :  it  is  deplorable  that 
Peele  should  have  ventured  on  it.  Difficult  and 
exacting  as  even  the  greatest  among  poets  might  or 
rather  must  have  found  it,  that  a  man  of  any  literary 
capacity  whatsoever  should  have  dropped  upon  the 
nascent  stage  an  abortion  so  monstrous  in  its 
spiritless  and  shapeless  misery  as  his  villainous  play 
of  Edward  7  is  a  riddle  beyond  and  also  beneath 
solution.    There  is  hardly  a  passable  line  or  couplet 


8     CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

in  all  the  vile  expanse  of  its  twenty-five  chaotic 
scenes  ;  the  treatment  of  character  and  the  handling 
of  incident  would  be  disgraceful  to  a  child.  The 
community  in  platitude  of  metre,  baseness  of  spirit, 
and  brutality  of  dullness,  between  the  detestable 
scenes  which  do  their  bestial  and  futile  utmost  to 
pollute  such  names  as  Joan  of  Arc  and  Eleanor  of 
Castile,  may  not  suffice  as  thoroughly  as  we  may 
wish  they  might  suffice  to  establish  the  infamous 
identity  of  the  author  of  Edward  I  with  the  author 
of  the  Fourth  Scene  of  the  Fifth  Act  of  The  First 
Part  of  King  Henry  VI ;  but  at  least  it  goes  very 
far  to  confirm  all  rational  English  readers  in  their 
confidence  that  this  villainy  is  the  branding  badge 
of  but  one  minor  poet — not  of  two  curs,  but  of  one 
cur.  The  heavy  tumidity  of  The  Battle  of  Alcazar 
is  relieved  by  the  really  fine  scene  which  reminded 
Lamb  of  Marlowe,  and  is  rather  honoured  than 
disgraced  by  the  kindly  raillery  of  Shakespeare. 
The  miserable  traitor  and  apostate  Stukeley  would 
have  had  no  more  reason  to  thank  George  Peele  than 
to  thank  the  anonymous  author  of  a  later  play 
devoted  to  the  commemoration  of  his  misdeeds  for 
the  feeble  attempt  to  present  them  as  the  achieve- 
ments or  attempts  of  a  melodramatic  megalomaniac. 
The  soliloquy  which  closes  the  fourth  act  is  match- 
less, I  should  hope,  for  drivel  of  desperation  and 
platitude  of  bombast,  in  all  the  dramatic  memorials 
of  ambitious  and  hopeless  impotence. 

The  scriptural  tragedy  of  David  and  Bethsabe 
hardly  deserves  either  the  exuberant  effusion  of 
Campbell's  praise  or  the  all  but  unqualified  scorn 
of  other  critics.     It  is  a  poor  thing  on  the  whole  ; 


CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE  9 

yet  there  is  the  mark  of  a  real  though  certainly 
not  a  great  poet  on  the  earlier  scenes.  But  Voltaire's 
farce  on  the  same  subject,  "  translated  "  with  such 
adorable  impudence  "  from  the  English  of  Hume," 
is  much  better  worth  reading  and  far  more  provoca- 
tive of  reperusal.  Whether  Peele  is  or  is  not 
responsible  for  the  authorship  of  Sir  Clyomon  and 
Sir  Clamydes  is  a  matter  which  may  be  left  for 
debate  to  the  wise  men  of  Gotham  who  question 
the  authenticity  of  Shakespeare's  part  in  The  Two 
Noble  Kinsmen.  I  should  hardly  suppose  that  even 
this  meanest  among  the  precursors  of  Shakespeare 
must  be  credited  or  discredited  with  the  production 
of  so  lamentable  if  not  so  belated  an  attempt  to 
reopen  "  King  Cambyses'  vein."  The  only  redeem- 
ing point  in  all  the  narcotic  or  hypnotic  rubbish  is 
the  sometimes  rather  amusing  humour  of  the  clown 
Subtle  Shift — a  not  unwelcome  survival  of  the  Vice 
who  gives  occasional  life  to  the  mysteries  and 
moralities  which  preceded  the  birth  of  tragedy  or 
comedy  in  England  as  in  France. 

"  These  three  gifted  men,"  Greene,  Peele,  and 
Marlowe,  have  been  thus  bracketed  by  such  critics 
as  in  three  hundred  years'  time  may  possibly  chain 
together  the  contemporary  names  of  those  three  gifted 
men,  Charles  Mackay,  Haynes  Bayley,  and  Alfred 
Tennyson.  It  is  shameful  that  it  should  not  be  (if  it 
be  not)  superfluous  to  say  that  Marlowe  differs  from 
such  little  people  as  Peele  and  Greene,  not  in  degree, 
but  in  kind ;  not  as  an  eagle  differs  from  wrens  or 
titmice,  but  as  an  eagle  differs  from  frogs  or  tadpoles. 
He  first,  and  he  alone,  gave  wings  to  English  poetry ; 
he  first  brought  into  its  serene  and  radiant  atmos- 


10    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

phere  the  new  strange  element  of  sublimity.  And, 
innovator  as  he  was,  revolutionist  and  creator,  he 
was  no  less  loyal  and  no  less  competent  an  artist, 
no  less  perfect  and  instinctive  a  workman  in  words, 
than  Chaucer  or  than  Spenser  was  before  him.  He 
had  neither  the  boyish  humour  nor  the  childlike 
pathos  of  Chaucer  :  he  had  nothing  of  Spenser's 
incomparable  melody  and  all  but  inexhaustible 
fancy  ;  but  among  all  English  poets  he  was  the 
first  full-grown  man  ;  young  indeed,  and  immature 
if  set  beside  such  disciples  and  successors  as  Shake- 
speare and  Milton,  but  the  first-born  among  us  of 
their  kind.  Flutes  and  lutes  and  harps  and  harpsi- 
chords we  had  heard  before  the  organ-music  of  hLs 
verse  astonished  and  entranced  all  ears  not  naturally 
sealed  against  the  higher  strains  of  harmony,  all 
hearts  not  religiously  closed  against  the  nobler  tones 
of  thought.  And  Shakespeare  heard  at  once,  and 
cast  off  shard  by  shard  the  crust  of  habit  which 
fostered  and  sometimes  fevered  the  jigging  vein  of 
his  rhyming  mother- wit,  sweet  and  exquisite  as  it 
was  ;  and  Milton  long  afterwards  prolonged  and 
magnified  by  reverberation  the  music  of  "  Marlowe's 
mighty  line."  His  place  among  poets  is  exactly  as 
questionable  as  Dante's.  M.  de  Lamartine  thought 
little  or  nothing  of  Dante,  and  M.  de  Lamartine  was 
once  a  very  great  poet  indeed.  When  such  another 
champion  assails  the  fame  of  Marlowe,  it  will  be  time 
for  those  who  know  better  to  undertake  his  defence. 
The  reviler  of  Shakespeare  can  be  no  other  than 
a  scurrilous  buffoon,  "  a  decent  priest  where  mon- 
keys are  the  gods,"  and  where  Ibsen  is  the  idol. 
The  anatomist  of  Shakespeare — the  superior  person 


CHRISTOPHER  MARLOWE  11 

who  knows  all  about  the  weaknesses  of  that  in- 
ferior nature,  who  can  expound  the  qualities  and 
define  the  influences  which  made  him  the  man  he 
was,  and  precluded  him  from  the  dubious  chance 
of  showing  himself  a  greater  and  a  stronger  man 
than  the  soft,  flaccid  weaklings  in  whom  his  pitiful 
and  unmanly  ideal  of  heroic  or  philosophic  manhood 
is  so  degradingly  revealed — the  thinker  whose 
masculine  intelligence  can  fathom  Shakespeare's  at 
a  glance  and  dismiss  it  with  a  smile — is  worthy  to 
be  classed  and  remembered  as  a  representative  man 
after  the  order  of  Archquack  Emerson.  Collier  the 
cleric  and  Rymer  the  railer  are  dead  and  damned  to 
something  less,  let  us  hope,  than  everlasting  fame  ; 
pity  may  surely  be  allowed  to  believe  in  a  briefer 
term  of  expiatory  survival,  a  milder  infliction  of 
purgatorial  remembrance,  for  their  successors  in 
the  inheritance  of  contempt.  "  Zo'ile  aussi  eternel 
qu' Homer e  " — what  hardest  of  all  hearts  would  not 
pity  the  case  of  Zoilus,  eternally  alive  (or,  in  Brown- 
ing's characteristically  audacious  phrase,  "  immor- 
tally immerded  ")  in  "  the  eternal  cesspools  "  to 
which,  when  a  living  soul,  he  contributed  all  the 
irrepressible  exuberance  of  effusive  or  explosive 
malignity  which  tortured  what  served  him  for  a 
brain,  and  corroded  what  sufficed  him  for.  a  heart  ? 
No  other  creature,  alive  or  dead,  can  be  quite  so 
utterly  and  so  hopelessly  pitiable. 

A  much  less  incongruous  and  fissiparous  trinity 
or  triunity  of  pre-Shakespearean  playwrights  would 
be  revealed  in  the  reunion  of  three  associated 
names  much  less  inharmonious  than  the  copulation 
of  Greene's  and  Peele's  with  Marlowe's.     Greene, 


12    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Peele,  and  Lodge  hang  very  well  together ;  three 
really  good  poets  at  their  best,  who  can  only  have 
been  whipped  and  spurred  into  scribbling  for  the 
stage  by  insanity  of  ambition  or  stimulation  of 
hunger.  The  dullness  of  The  Wounds  of  Civil  War 
is  so  dense  and  malarious  that  it  is  difficult  for  a 
suffering  reader  to  remember  the  existence  of 
Rosalynde.  Nothing  more  perfectly  and  absolutely 
worthless,  or  more  difficult  for  patient  application 
to  dig  through,  has  ever  been  reissued  in  the  various 
reissues  of  Dodsley's  Old  Plays :  stupendous  as 
is  the  stupidity  or  perversity  which  has  always 
ignored  James  Howard's  really  excellent  comedy  of 
The  English  Monsieur,  and  selected  for  infliction  on 
modern  readers  a  piece  of  noisome  nonsense  which 
must  make  his  name  a  stench  in  the  nostrils  of  the 
nauseated  reader. 

But  enough  or  too  much  has  before  been  written 
on  this  pigmy  trinity  of  dwarfish  dramatists.  It  is 
not  with  their  names,  it  is  with  no  such  names  as 
theirs,  that  poets  or  judges  of  poetry  will  ever 
associate  the  deathless  name  of  Marlowe.  To  one 
man  only  did  Shakespeare  ever  pay  the  tribute  of  a 
passing  word — a  word  of  honour,  of  regret,  of 
admiration,  and  it  might  almost  seem  of  affection. 
And  to  Marlowe  alone  it  is  that  we  can  feel  as 
though  such  a  tribute  had  been  due.  But  to  him 
we  may  feel  that  it  would  be  strange  if  not  a  word 
of  homage  had  been  offered,  not  a  token  of  regard 
had  been  vouchsafed,  by  Shakespeare. 

Note. — The  foregoing  essay  ivas  the  last  prose  compo- 
sition completed  by  Swinburne  before  his  death. 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN 

The  fame  which  from  his  own  day  to  ours  has  never 
wholly  failed  to  attend  the  memory  of  George 
Chapman  has  yet  been  hitherto  of  a  looser  and 
vaguer  kind  than  floats  about  the  memory  of  most 
other  poets.  In  the  great  revival  of  studious 
enthusiasm  for  the  works  of  the  many  famous  men 
who  won  themselves  a  name  during  the  seventy-five 
memorable  years  of  his  laborious  life,  the  mass  of 
his  original  work  has  been  left  too  long  unnoticed 
and  unhonoured.  Our  "  Homer-Lucan,"  as  he 
was  happily  termed  by  Daniel  in  that  admirable 
Defence  of  Rhyme  which  remains  to  this  day  one  of 
the  most  perfect  examples  of  sound  and  temperate 
sense,  of  pure  style  and  just  judgment,  to  be  found 
in  the  literature  of  criticism,  has  received,  it  may  be, 
not  much  less  than  his  due  meed  of  praise  for  those 
Homeric  labours  by  which  his  name  is  still  chiefly 
known  :  but  what  the  great  translator  could  accom- 
plish when  fighting  for  his  own  hand  few  students 
of  English  poetry  have  been  careful  to  inquire  or 
competent  to  appreciate. 

And  yet  there  are  not  many  among  his  various 
and  unequal  writings  which  we  can  open  without 
some  sense  of  great  qualities  in  the  workman  whose 
work  lies  before  us.     There  are  few  poets  from  whose 

X5 


16    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

remains  a  more  copious  and  noble  anthology  of 
detached  beauties  might  be  selected.  He  has  a 
singular  force  and  depth  of  moral  thought,  a  con- 
stant energy  and  intensity  of  expression,  an  occa- 
sional delicacy  and  perfection  of  fanciful  or  reflective 
beauty,  which  should  have  ensured  him  a  place  in 
the  front  rank  at  least  of  gnomic  poets.  It  is  true 
that  his  "  wisdom  entangles  itself  in  overniceness  "  ; 
that  his  philosophy  is  apt  to  lose  its  way  among 
brakes  of  digression  and  jungles  of  paradox  ;  that 
his  subtle  and  sleepless  ingenuity  can  never  resist 
the  lure  of  any  quaint  or  perverse  illustration  which 
may  start  across  its  path  from  some  obscure  corner 
at  the  unluckiest  and  unlikeliest  time  ;  that  the 
rough  and  barren  byways  of  incongruous  allusion,  of 
unseasonable  reflection  or  preposterous  and  grotesque 
symbolism,  are  more  tempting  to  his  feet  than  the 
highway  of  art,  and  the  brushwood  or  the  morass  of 
metaphysics  seems  often  preferable  in  his  eyes  to 
the  pastures  or  the  gardens  of  poetry.  But  from 
first  to  last  the  grave  and  frequent  blemishes  of  his 
genius  bear  manifestly  more  likeness  to  the  defor- 
mities of  a  giant  than  to  the  malformations  of  a 
dwarf,  to  the  overstrained  muscles  of  an  athlete 
than  to  the  withered  limbs  of  a  weakling. 

He  was  bom  between  Spenser  and  Shakespeare, 
before  the  first  dawn  of  English  tragedy  with  the 
morning  star  of  Marlowe.  Five  years  later  that 
great  poet  began  a  life  more  brief,  more  glorious  and 
more  fruitful  in  proportion  to  its  brevity  than  that 
of  any  among  his  followers  except  Beaumont  and 
Shelley  :  each  of  these  leaving  at  the  close  of  some 
thirty  years  of  life  a  fresh  crown  of  immortality  to 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  17 

the  national  drama  founded  by  the  first-born  of  the 
three.  A  few  months  more  and  Shakespeare  was 
in  the  world  ;  ten  years  further  and  Ben  Jonson 
had  followed.  This  latter  poet,  the  loving  and 
generous  panegyrist  of  Chapman,  was  therefore 
fifteen  years  younger  than  his  friend  ;  who  was  thus 
twenty  years  older  than  Fletcher,  and  twenty-seven 
years  older  than  Beaumont.  All  these  immortals 
he  outlived  on  earth,  with  the  single  exception  of 
Jonson,  who  died  but  three  years  after  the  death  of 
the  elder  poet.  No  man  could  ever  look  round 
upon  a  more  godlike  company  of  his  fellows  ;  yet 
we  have  no  record  of  his  relations  with  any  of  these 
but  Jonson  and  Fletcher. 

The  date  of  Chapman's  birth  is  significant,  and 
should  be  borne  in  mind  when  we  attempt  to 
determine  his  rank  among  the  poets  of  that  golden 
age.  From  the  splendid  and  triumphant  example 
of  the  one  great  poet  whose  popularity  his  earlier 
years  must  have  witnessed,  he  may  have  caught  a 
contagious  love  of  allegory  and  moral  symbolism  ; 
he  certainly  caught  nothing  of  the  melodious  ease 
and  delicate  grace  which  gave  Spenser  his  supremacy 
in  the  soft  empire  of  that  moonlight-coloured  world 
where  only  his  genius  was  at  home.  Chapman's 
allegories  are  harsh,  crude,  and  shapeless  ;  for  the 
sweet  airs  and  tender  outlines  and  floating  Elysian 
echoes  of  Spenser's  vision  he  has  nothing  to  offer  in 
exchange  but  the  thick  rank  mist  of  a  lowland 
inhabited  by  monstrous  hybrids  and  haunted  by 
jarring  discords.  Behind  Spenser  came  Sidney  and 
the  Euphuists  ;  and  in  their  schools  neither  Chapman 
nor  any  other  was  likely  to  learn  much  good.     The 


18    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

natural  defects  and  dangers  of  his  genius  were 
precisely  of  the  kind  most  likely  to  increase  in  the 
contagion  of  such  compan}^  He  had  received  from 
nature  at  his  birth  a  profuse  and  turbid  imagination, 
a  fiery  energy  and  restless  ardour  of  moral  passion 
and  spiritual  ambition,  with  a  plentiful  lack  of  taste 
and  judgment,  and  a  notable  excess  of  those  precious 
qualities  of  pride  and  self-reliance  which  are  at  once 
needful  to  support  and  liable  to  misguide  an  artist 
on  his  way  of  work. 

The  two  main  faults  of  the  school  of  poets  which 
blossomed  and  faded  from  the  brief  flower  of  court 
favour  during  the  youth  of  Chapman  were  tedious 
excess  of  talk  and  grotesque  encumbrance  of 
imagery ;  and  Chapman  had  unhappily  a  native 
tendency  to  the  grotesque  and  tedious,  which  all 
his  study  of  the  highest  and  purest  literature  in 
the  world  was  inadequate  to  suppress  or  to  chasten. 
For  all  his  labours  in  the  field  of  Greek  transla- 
tion, no  poet  was  ever  less  of  a  Greek  in  style  or 
spirit.  He  enters  the  serene  temples  and  handles 
the  holy  vessels  of  Hellenic  art  with  the  stride 
and  the  grasp  of  a  high-handed  and  high-minded 
barbarian.  Nevertheless  it  is  among  the  schools  of 
Greek  poetry  that  we  must  look  for  a  type  of  the 
class  to  which  this  poet  belongs.  In  the  great  age 
of  Greece  he  would  have  found  a  place  of  some 
credit  among  the  ranks  of  the  gnomic  poets,  and 
written  much  grave  and  lofty  verse  of  a  moral  and 
political  sort  in  praise  of  a  powerful  conservative 
oHgarchy,  and  in  illustration  of  the  public  virtues 
which  are  fostered  and  the  public  vices  which  are 
repressed  under  the  strong  sharp  tutelage  of  such 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  19 

a  government.  At  the  many-headed  beast  of  de- 
mocracy he  would  have  discharged  the  keenest 
arrows  of  his  declamation,  and  sought  shelter  at 
need  from  its  advance  behind  the  shield  of  some 
tutelary  Pittacus  or  Pisistratus. 

What  Pope  said  of  Chapman's  Homer  may  be 
applied  with  a  difference  to  his  original  poetry ;  it 
might  not  be  inaccurate  to  say  that  he  often  writes, 
not  indeed  as  Homer,  but  as  Theognis  might  have 
written  before  he  came  to  years  of  discretion.  He 
shows,  we  must  admit,  only  in  a  few  couplets  or 
brief  paragraphs  the  pure  and  luminous  charm  of 
perfect  speech  proper  to  a  Greek  moralist  of  the 
elegiac  school ;  but  he  has  more  of  a  certain  fire 
and  force  of  fancy  than  we  should  look  for  in  a  poet 
of  that  order,  where  with  far  less  of  thick  acrid 
smoke  there  is  also  less  real  heat  and  flame  per- 
ceptible than  struggles  here  through  the  fume  and 
fog  of  a  Cimmerian  style.  The  dialect  of  Chapman's 
poems  is  undoubtedly  portentous  in  its  general 
barbarism  ;  and  that  study  of  purer  writers,  which 
might  in  another  case  have  been  trusted  to  correct 
and  chasten  the  turgid  and  fiery  vigour  of  a  bar- 
barian imagination,  seems  too  often  to  have  encrusted 
the  mind  with  such  arrogance  and  the  style  with 
such  pedantry  as  to  make  certain  of  these  poems, 
full  of  earnest  thought,  of  passionate  energy,  of 
tumid  and  fitful  eloquence,  the  most  indigestible  food 
ever  served  up  to  the  guests  of  a  man  of  genius  by 
the  master  of  the  feast. 

Under  no  circumstances,  probably,  would  Chap- 
man have  been  always  a  pure  and  harmonious 
writer,  capable  of  casting  into  fit  and  radiant  form 


20    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

the  dark  hard  masses  of  his  deep  and  ardent 
thought,  of  uttering  the  weighty  and  noble  things 
he  had  to  say  in  a  fluent  and  lucid  style  ;  but  as 
it  was,  he  appears  from  first  to  last  to  have  erected 
his  natural  defects  into  an  artificial  system,  and 
cultivated  his  incapacities  as  other  men  cultivate 
their  faculties.  "  That  Poesy  should  be  as  pervial 
as  oratory,  and  plainness  her  special  ornament,  were 
the  plain  way  to  barbarism  "  :  so  he  tells  us  at  the 
very  outset  of  his  career,  in  a  letter  of  dedication 
prefixed  to  the  second  of  his  published  poems,  and 
containing  several  excellent  reflections  on  the  folly 
of  those  who  expect  grave  and  deep  matter  of 
poetry  to  be  so  handled  that  he  who  runs  or  lounges 
need  not  pause  or  rouse  himself  to  read. 

"  That  energia,  or  clearness  of  representation, 
required  in  absolute  poems  is  not  the  perspicuous 
delivery  of  a  low  invention  ;  but  high  and  hearty 
invention  expressed  in  most  significant  and  unaf- 
fected phrase."  That  is  admirably  said  ;  but  when 
we  turn  to  the  practical  comment  supplied  by  the 
poetry  which  illustrates  this  critical  profession  of 
faith,  we  find  it  hard  to  stomach  the  preacher's 
application  of  his  text.  In  this  same  dedication, 
which  is  well  worth  note  and  regard  from  all  students 
of  Chapman — and  with  all  his  shortcomings  we  may 
reasonably  hope  that  the  number  of  them  will 
increase,  with  the  first  issue  of  his  complete  works, 
among  all  professed  students  of  English  poetry  at 
its  highest  periods — ^he  proceeds  to  a  yet  more 
distinct  avowal  of  his  main  principle  ;  and  it  is 
something  to  know  that  he  had  any,  though  the 
knowledge  be  but  too  likely  to  depress  the  interest 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  21 

and  dishearten  the  sympathy  of  a  reader  who  but 
for  this  assurance  of  design  would  probably  have 
supposed  that  great  part  of  these  poems  had  been 
written  in  a  chaotic  jargon,  where  grammar,  metre, 
sense,  sound,  coherence,  and  relevancy  are  hurled 
together  on  a  heap  of  jarring  and  hurthng  ruins, 
rather  because  the  author  wanted  skill  or  care  to 
write  better  than  because  he  took  pains  to  achieve 
so  remarkable  a  result  by  the  observance  of  fixed 
means  for  the  attainment  of  a  fixed  purpose.  It 
should  seem  to  be  with  maUce  aforethought  that  he 
sets  himself  to  bring  to  perfection  the  qualities  of 
crabbed  turgidity  and  barbarous  bombast  with 
which  nature  had  but  too  richly  endowed  him, 
mingling  these  among  many  better  gifts  with  so 
cunning  a  hand  and  so  malignant  a  liberality  as  well- 
nigh  to  stifle  the  good  seed  of  which  yet  she  had  not 
been  sparing.  "  There  is  no  confection  made  to 
last,  but  is  admitted  more  cost  and  skill  than 
presently-to-be-used  simples  ;  and  in  my  opinion 
that  which  being  with  a  little  endeavour  searched 
adds  a  kind  of  majesty  to  poesy  is  better  than  that 
which  every  cobbler  may  sing  to  his  patch.  Ob- 
scurity in  affection  of  words  and  indigested  con- 
ceits is  pedantical  and  childish ;  but  where  it 
shroudeth  itself  in  the  heart  of  his  subject,  uttered 
with  fitness  of  figure  and  expressive  epithets,  with 
that  darkness  will  I  still  labour  to  be  shadowed." 

This  promise,  we  may  add,  was  most  religiously 
kept  ;  but  the  labour  was  at  least  superfluous.  To 
translate  out  of  the  crude  and  incoherent  forms  of 
expression  in  which  they  now  lie  weltering  the 
scholastic  subtleties  and  metaphysical  symbols  which 


22    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

beset  the  reader's  diverted  and  distracted  attention 
at  every  step  through  the  jungle  of  these  poems, 
and  thus  to  render  what  he  had  to  say  into  some 
decent  order  and  harmony,  he  would  have  found  a 
harder  if  a  more  profitable  labour  than  to  fling  forth 
his  undigested  thoughts  and  incongruous  fancies  in 
a  mass  of  rich  inextricable  confusion  for  them  to 
sift  and  sort  who  list.  But  this,  we  see,  was  far 
enough  from  his  purpose.  He  takes  his  motto  from 
Persius  : 

Quis  leget  haec  ?     Nemo,  hercule,  nemo  ; 
Vel  duo  vel  nemo  ; 

and  the  label  thus  affixed  to  the  forehead  of  one 
volume  might  have  served  for  almost  any  other  of 
his  poems.  His  despair  of  a  fit  audience  is  less 
remarkable  than  the  bitter  and  violent  expression 
of  his  contempt  for  general  opinion.  "  Such  is  the 
wilful  poverty  of  judgments,  wandering  like  pass- 
portless  men  in  contempt  of  the  divine  discipline  of 
poesy,  that  a  man  may  well  fear  to  frequent  their 
walks.  The  profane  multitude  I  hate,  and  only 
consecrate  my  strange  poems  to  those  searching 
spirits  whom  learning  hath  made  noble,  and  nobility 
sacred."  And  this  is  throughout  his  manner  of 
reference  to  the  tastes  and  judgments  of  those 
common  readers  in  whose  eyes  he  took  such  less 
than  little  pains  to  make  his  work  even  passably 
attractive  that  wc  may  presume  this  acrid  tone  of 
angry  contempt,  half  haughty  and  half  petulant  in 
its  endless  repetition,  to  have  had  in  it  some  salt  of 
sincerity  as  well  as  some  underlying  sense  of  conscious 
failure  in  the  pursuit  of  that  success  on  the  image  or 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  28 

idea  of  which  he  turns  and  tramples  with  passionate 
scorn.  It  is  not  usually  till  he  has  failed  to  please 
that  a  man  discovers  how  despicable  and  undesirable 
a  thing  it  would  have  been  to  succeed. 

No  student,  however  warm  his  goodwill  and 
admiration  for  the  high-toned  spirit  and  genius  of 
Chapman,  v/ill  be  disposed  to  wonder  that  he  found 
cause  to  growl  and  rail  at  the  neglect  and  distaste 
of  the  multitude  for  his  writings.  Demosthenes, 
according  to  report,  taught  himself  to  speak  with 
pebbles  in  his  mouth  ;  but  it  is  presumable  that  he 
also  learnt  to  dispense  with  their  aid  before  he 
stood  up  against  ^Eschines  or  Hyperides  on  any 
great  occasion  of  public  oratory.  Our  philosophic 
poet,  on  the  other  hand,  before  addressing  such 
audience  as  he  may  find,  is  careful  always  to  fill  his 
mouth  till  the  jaws  are  stretched  wellnigh  to  bursting 
with  the  largest,  roughest,  and  most  angular  of 
polygonal  fiintstones  that  can  be  hewn  or  dug  out 
of  the  mine  of  human  language ;  and  as  fast  as  one 
voluminous  sentence  or  unwieldy  paragraph  has 
emptied  his  mouth  of  the  first  batch  of  barbarisms, 
he  is  no  less  careful  to  refill  it  before  proceeding  to 
a  fresh  delivery.  I  sincerely  think  and  hope  that 
no  poems  with  a  tithe  of  their  genuine  power  and 
merit  were  ever  written  on  such  a  plan  or  after 
such  a  fashion  as  the  Shadow  of  Night  or  Andro- 
meda Liber ata  of  Chapman.  It  is  not  merely  the 
heavy  and  convulsive  movement  of  the  broken  and 
jarring  sentences,  the  hurried  broken- winded  rhetoric 
that  seems  to  wheeze  and  pant  at  every  painful 
step,  the  incessant  byplay  of  incongruous  digressions 
and   impenetrable   allusions,   that   make   the   first 


24    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

reading  of  these  poems  as  tough  and  tedious  a  task 
for  the  mind  as  oakum-picking  or  stone-breaking 
can  be  for  the  body.  Worse  than  all  this  is  the 
want  of  any  perceptible  centre  towards  which  these 
tangled  and  ravelled  lines  of  thought  may  seem  at 
least  to  converge.  We  see  that  the  author  has 
thought  hard  and  felt  deeply ;  we  apprehend  that 
he  is  charged  as  it  were  to  the  muzzle  with  some 
ardent  matter  of  spiritual  interest,  of  which  he  would 
fain  deliver  himself  in  explosive  eloquence  ;  we 
perceive  that  he  is  angry,  ambitious,  vehement, 
and  arrogant ;  no  pretender,  but  a  genuine  seer  or 
Pythian  bemused  and  stifled  by  the  oracular  fumes 
which  choke  in  its  very  utterance  the  message  they 
inspire,  and  for  ever  preclude  the  seer  from  becoming 
properly  the  prophet  of  their  mysteries  : 

We  understand  a  fury  in  his  words. 
But  not  the  words  ; 

and  the  fury  which  alone  we  understand  waxes  ten- 
fold hotter  at  our  incompetence  to  comprehend 
what  the  orator  is  incompetent  to  express.  He 
foams  at  the  mouth  with  rage  through  all  the  flints 
and  pebbles  of  hard  language  which  he  spits  forth, 
so  to  say,  in  the  face  of  "  the  prejudicate  and 
peremptory  reader  "  whose  ears  he  belabours  with 
"  very  bitter  words,"  and  with  words  not  less  turgid 
than  were  hurled  by  Pistol  at  the  head  of  the 
recalcitrant  and  contumelious  Mistress  Tearsheet : 
nor  assuredly  had  the  poet  much  right  to  expect 
that  they  would  be  received  by  the  profane  multitude 
with  more  reverence  and  humility  than  was  the 
poetic  fury  of  "  such  a   fustian  rascal "   by  that 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  25 

"  honest,  virtuous,  civil  gentlewoman."  The  charge 
of  obscurity  is  perhaps  of  all  charges  the  likeliest  to 
impair  the  fame  or  to  imperil  the  success  of  a  rising 
or  an  established  poet.  It  is  often  misapplied  by 
hasty  or  ignorant  criticism  as  any  other  on  the  roll 
of  accusations  ;  and  was  never  misapplied  more 
persistently  and  perversely  than  to  an  eminent 
writer  of  our  own  time.  The  difficulty  found  by 
many  in  certain  of  Mr.  Browning's  works  arises  from 
a  quality  the  very  reverse  of  that  which  produces 
obscurity  properly  so  called.  Obscurity  is  the 
natural  product  of  turbid  forces  and  confused  ideas  ; 
of  a  feeble  and  clouded  or  of  a  vigorous  but  unfixed 
and  chaotic  intellect.  Such  a  poet  as  Lord  Brooke, 
for  example — and  I  take  George  Chapman  and 
Fulke  Greville  to  be  of  all  English  poets  the  two 
most  genuinely  obscure  in  style  upon  whose  works 
I  have  ever  adventured  to  embark  in  search  of 
treasure  hidden  beneath  the  dark  gulfs  and  crossing 
currents  of  their  rocky  and  weedy  waters,  at  some 
risk  of  my  understanding  being  swept  away  by  the 
ground-swell — such  a  poet,  overcharged  with  over- 
flowing thoughts,  is  not  sufficiently  possessed  by  any 
one  leading  idea,  or  attracted  towards  any  one 
central  point,  to  see  with  decision  the  proper  end 
and  use  with  resolution  the  proper  instruments  of 
his  design. 

Now  if  there  is  any  great  quahty  more  percep- 
tible than  another  in  Mr.  Browning's  intellect  it  is 
his  decisive  and  incisive  faculty  of  thought,  his 
sureness  and  intensity  of  perception,  his  rapid  and 
trenchant  resolution  of  aim.  To  charge  him  with 
obscurity  is  about  as  accurate  as  to  call  Lynceus 


26    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

purblind  or  complain  of  the  sluggish  action  of  the 
telegraphic  wire.  He  is  something  too  much  the 
reverse  of  obscure  ;  he  is  too  brilliant  and  subtle  for 
the  ready  reader  of  a  ready  writer  to  follow  with 
any  certainty  the  track  of  an  intelligence  which 
moves  with  such  incessant  rapidity,  or  even  to 
realize  with  what  spider-like  swiftness  and  sagacity 
his  building  spirit  leaps  and  lightens  to  and  fro  and 
backward  and  forward  as  it  lives  along  the  animated 
line  of  its  labour,  springs  from  thread  to  thread  and 
darts  from  centre  to  circumference  of  the  glittering 
and  quivering  web  of  living  thought  woven  from  the 
inexhaustible  stores  of  his  perception  and  kindled 
from  the  inexhaustible  fire  of  his  imagination.  He 
never  thinks  but  at  full  speed  ;  and  the  rate  of  his 
thought  is  to  that  of  another  man's  as  the  speed  of 
a  railway  to  that  of  a  wagon  or  the  speed  of  a 
telegraph  to  that  of  a  railway.  It  is  hopeless  to 
enjoy  the  charm  or  to  apprehend  the  gist  of  his 
writings  except  with  a  mind  thoroughly  alert,  an 
attention  awake  at  all  points,  a  spirit  open  and 
ready  to  be  kindled  by  the  contact  of  the  writer's. 

To  do  justice  to  any  book  which  deserves  any 
other  sort  of  justice  than  that  of  the  fire  or  the 
waste-paper  basket,  it  is  necessary  to  read  it  in  the 
fit  frame  of  mind ;  and  the  proper  mood  in  which  to 
study  for  the  first  time  a  book  of  Mr.  Browning's  is 
the  freshest,  clearest,  most  active  mood  of  the  mind 
in  its  brightest  and  keenest  hours  of  work.  Read 
at  such  a  time,  and  not  "  with  half-shut  eyes  falling 
asleep  in  a  half-dream,"  it  will  be  found  (in  Chap- 
man's phrase)  "  pervial "  enough  to  any  but  a 
sluggish  or  a  sand-blind  eye ;  but  at  no  time  and  in 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  27 

no  mood  will  a  really  obscure  writer  be  found  other 
than  obscure.     The  difference  between  the  two  is 
the  difference  between  smoke  and  lightning  ;  and  it 
is  far  more  difficult  to  pitch  the  tone  of  your  thought 
in  harmony  with  that  of  a  foggy  thinker  than  with 
that  of  one  whose  thought  is  electric  in  its  motion. 
To  the  latter  we  have  but  to  come  with  an  open  and 
pliant  spirit,  untired  and  undisturbed  by  the  work 
or  the  idleness  of  the  day,  and  we  cannot  but  receive 
a  vivid  and  active  pleasure  in  following  the  swift 
and  fine  radiations,  the  subtle  play  and  keen  vibra- 
tion of  its  sleepless  fires  ;   and  the  more  steadily  we 
trace  their  course  the  more  surely  do  we  see  that  all 
these  forked  flashes  of  fancy  and  changing  lights  of 
thought  move  unerringly  around  one  centre  and 
strike   straight   in   the   end   to   one   point.     Only 
random    thinking    and    random    writing    produce 
obscurity ;     and    these    are    the    radical   faults    of 
Chapman's  style  of  poetry.     We  find  no  obscurity  in 
the  lightning,  whether  it  play  about  the  heights  of 
metaphysical  speculation  or  the  depths  of  character 
and  motive  ;   the  mind  derives  as  much  of  vigorous 
enjoyment  from  the  study  by  such  light  of  the  one 
as  of  the  other.     The  action  of  so  bright  and  swift 
a  spirit  gives  insight  as  it  were  to  the  eyes  and 
wings  to  the  feet  of  our  own  ;  the  reader's  apprehen- 
sion takes  fire  from  the  writer's,  and  he  catches  from 
a  subtler  and  more  active  mind  the  infection  of 
spiritual  interest ;    so  that  any  candid  and  clear- 
headed student  finds  himself  able  to  follow  for  the 
time  in  fancy  the  lead  of  such  a  thinker  with  equal 
satisfaction  on  any  course  of  thought  or  argument  ; 
when  he  sets  himself  to  refute  Renan  through  the 


28    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

dying  lips  of  St.  John  or  to  try  conclusions  with 
Strauss  in  his  own  person,  and  when  he  flashes  at 
once  the  whole  force  of  his  illumination  full  upon 
the  inmost  thought  and  mind  of  the  most  infamous 
criminal,  a  Guido  Franceschini  or  a  Louis  Bonaparte, 
compelling  the  black  and  obscene  abyss  of  such  a 
spirit  to  yield  up  at  last  the  secret  of  its  profoundest 
sophistries,  and  let  forth  the  serpent  of  a  soul  that 
lies  coiled  under  all  the  most  intricate  and  supple 
reasonings  of  self-justified  and  self-conscious  crime. 
And  thanks  to  this  very  quaUty  of  vivid  spiritual 
ilfumination  we  are  able  to  see  by  the  light  of  the 
author's  mind  without  being  compelled  to  see  with 
his  eyes,  or  with  the  eyes  of  the  living  mask  which 
he  assumes  for  his  momentary  impersonation  of 
saint  or  sophist,  philosopher  or  malefactor  ;  without 
accepting  one  conclusion,  conceding  one  point,  or 
condoning  one  crime. 

It  is  evident  that  to  produce  any  such  effect 
requires  above  all  things  brightness  and  decision 
as  well  as  subtlety  and  pliancy  of  genius  ;  and 
this  is  the  supreme  gift  and  distinctive  faculty  of 
Mr.  Browning's  mind.  If  indeed  there  be  ever 
any  likelihood  of  error  in  his  exquisite  analysis, 
he  will  doubtless  be  found  to  err  rather  through 
excess  of  light  than  through  any  touch  of  darkness  ; 
we  may  doubt,  not  without  a  sense  that  the  fittest 
mood  of  criticism  might  be  that  of  a  self-distrustful 
confidence  in  the  deeper  intuition  of  his  finer  and 
more  perfect  knowledge,  whether  the  perception  of 
good  or  evil  would  actually  be  so  acute  in  the  mind 
of  the  supposed  reasoner  ;  whether,  for  instance,  a 
veritable  household  assassin,  a  veritable  saviour  of 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  29 

society  or  other  incarnation  of  moral  pestilence, 
would  in  effect  see  so  clearly  and  so  far,  with  what- 
ever perversion  or  distortion  of  view,  into  the 
recesses  of  the  pit  of  hell  wherein  he  lives  and  moves 
and  has  his  being ;  recognizing  with  quick  and 
delicate  apprehension  what  points  of  vantage  he 
must  strive  to  gain,  what  outposts  of  self-defence  he 
may  hope  to  guard,  in  the  explanation  and  vindica- 
tion of  the  motive  forces  of  his  nature  and  the  latent 
mainspring  of  his  deeds.  This  fineness  of  intellect 
and  dramatic  sympathy  which  is  ever  on  the  watch 
to  anticipate  and  answer  the  unspoken  imputations 
and  prepossessions  of  his  hearer,  the  very  movements 
of  his  mind,  the  very  action  of  his  instincts,  is 
perhaps  a  quality  hardly  compatible  with  a  nature 
which  we  might  rather  suppose,  judging  from  public 
evidence  and  historic  indication,  to  be  sluggish  and 
short-sighted,  "  a  sly  slow  thing  with  circumspective 
eye  "  that  can  see  but  a  little  way  immediately 
around  it,  but  neither  before  it  nor  behind,  above  it 
nor  beneath  ;  and  whose  introspection,  if  ever  that 
eye  were  turned  inward,  would  probably  be  turbid, 
vacillating,  cloudy  and  uncertain  as  the  action  of  a 
spirit  incapable  of  self-knowledge  but  not  incapable 
of  self-distrust,  timid  and  impenitent,  abased  and 
unabashed,  remorseless  but  not  resolute,  shameless 
but  not  fearless. 

If  such  be  in  reality  the  public  traitor  and 
murderer  of  a  nation,  we  may  fairly  infer  that  his 
humbler  but  not  viler  counterpart  in  private  life 
will  be  unlikely  to  exhibit  a  finer  quality  of  mind  or 
a  clearer  faculty  of  reason.  But  this  is  a  question 
of  realism  which  in  no  wise  affects  the  spiritual  value 


30    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

and  interest  of  such  work  as  Mr.  Browning's.  What 
is  important  for  our  present  purpose  is  to  observe 
that  this  work  of  exposition  by  sohloquy  and 
apology  by  analysis  can  only  be  accomplished  or 
undertaken  by  the  genius  of  a  great  special  pleader, 
able  to  fling  himself  with  all  his  heart  and  all  his 
brain,  with  all  the  force  of  his  intellect  and  all  the 
strength  of  his  imagination,  into  the  assumed  part 
of  his  client ;  to  concentrate  on  the  cause  in  hand 
his  whole  power  of  illustration  and  illumination,  and 
bring  to  bear  upon  one  point  at  once  all  the  rays  of 
his  thought  in  one  focus.  Apart  from  his  gift  of 
moral  imagination,  Mr.  Browning  has  in  the  supreme 
degree  the  qualities  of  a  great  debater  or  an  eminent 
leading  counsel ;  his  finest  reasoning  has  in  its 
expression  and  development  something  of  the  ardour 
of  personal  energy  and  active  interest  which  inflames 
the  argument  of  a  public  speaker  ;  we  feel,  without 
the  reverse  regret  of  Pope,  how  many  a  first-rate 
barrister  or  parliamentary  tactician  has  been  lost  in 
this  poet. 

The  enjoyment  that  Browning's  best  and  most 
characteristic  work  affords  us  is  doubtless  far  other 
than  the  delight  we  derive  from  the  purest  and 
highest  fomis  of  the  lyric  or  dramatic  art  ;  there  is 
a  radical  difference  between  the  analyst  and  the 
dramatist,  the  pleader  and  the  prophet  ;  it  would 
be  clearly  impossible  for  the  subtle  tongue  which 
can  undertake  at  once  the  apology  and  the  anatomy 
of  such  motives  as  may  be  assumed  to  impel  or  to 
support  a  "  Prince  Hohenstiel-Schwangau  "  on  his 
ways  of  thought  and  action,  ever  to  be  touched  with 
the  fire  which  turns  to  a  sword  or  to  a  scourge  the 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  31 

tongue  of  a  poet  to  whom  it  is  given  to  utter  as 
from  Patmos  or  from  Sinai  the  word  that  fills  all 
the  heaven  of  song  with  the  lightnings  and  thunders 
of  chastisement.  But  in  place  of  lyric  rapture  or 
dramatic  action  we  may  profitably  enjoy  the  unique 
and  incomparable  genius  of  analysis  which  gives  to 
these  special  pleadings  such  marvellous  life  and 
interest  as  no  other  workman  in  that  kind  was  ever 
or  will  ever  again  be  able  to  give  :  we  may  pursue 
with  the  same  sense  of  strenuous  delight  in  a  new 
exercise  of  intellect  and  interest  the  slender  and 
luminous  threads  of  speculation  wound  up  into  a 
clue  with  so  fine  a  skill  and  such  haii)py  sleight  of 
hand  in  Fifine  at  the  Fair  or  the  sixth  book  of 
Sordello,  where  the  subtle  secret  of  spiritual  weakness 
in  a  soul  of  too  various  powers  and  too  restless 
refinement  is  laid  bare  with  such  cunning  strength 
of  touch,  condemned  and  consoled  with  such  far- 
sighted  compassion  and  regret. 

This  last-named  poem  has  been  held  especially 
liable  to  the  charge  which  we  have  seen  to  be 
especially  inapplicable  to  the  general  work  of  its 
author  ;  but  although  the  manner  of  its  construc- 
tion should  not  seem  defensible,  as  to  me  I  may 
confess  that  it  does  not,  it  would  be  an  utter 
misuse  of  terms  to  find  in  obscurity  of  thought 
or  language  the  cause  of  this  perceptible  defect. 
The  point  of  difference  was  accurately  touched 
by  the  exquisite  critical  genius  of  Coleridge  when 
he  defined  the  style  of  Persius  as  "  hard — not 
obscure  "  :  for  this  is  equally  true  in  the  main  of 
the  style  of  Sordello  ;  only  the  hard  metal  is  of  a 
different  quality  and  temper,  as  the  intellect  of  the 


32    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

English  thinker  is  far  wider  in  its  reach,  far  subtler 
in  its  action  and  its  aim,  than  that  of  the  Roman 
stoic.  The  error,  if  I  may  take  on  myself  to  indicate 
what  I  conceive  to  be  the  error,  of  style  in  Sordello 
is  twofold  ;  it  is  a  composite  style,  an  amalgam  of 
irreconcilable  materials  that  naturally  refuse  to 
coalesce  ;  and,  like  a  few  of  the  author's  minor 
poems,  it  is  written  at  least  partially  in  shorthand, 
which  a  casual  reader  is  likely  to  mistake  for  cipher, 
and  to  complain  accordingly  that  the  key  should  be 
withheld  from  him. 

A  curious  light  is  thrown  on  the  method  of 
its  composition  by  the  avowal  put  forth  in  the 
dedication  of  a  reissue  of  this  poem,  that  since 
its  first  adventure  on  publicity  the  writer  had 
added  and  had  cancelled  a  notable  amount  of 
illustrative  or  explanatory  matter,  preferring  ulti- 
mately to  leave  his  work  such  a  poem  as  the  few 
must  like,  rather  than  such  as  the  many  might. 
Against  this  decision  no  one  has  a  right  to  appeal  ; 
and  there  is  doubtless  much  in  the  work  as  it  stands 
that  all  imaginative  thinkers  and  capable  students 
of  poetry  most  assuredly  must  regard  with  much 
more  than  mere  liking ;  but  when  the  reader  is 
further  invited  to  observe  that  the  sole  aim  kept  in 
sight,  the  sole  object  of  interest  pursued  by  the 
author  was  the  inner  study  of  an  individual  mind, 
the  occult  psychology  of  a  single  soul,  the  personal 
pathology  of  a  special  intelligence,  he  has  a  right  to 
suggest  that  in  that  case  there  is  too  much,  and  in 
any  other  case  there  is  not  enough,  of  external 
illustration  and  the  by-play  of  alien  actions  and 
passions  which  now  serve  only  to  perplex  the  scheme 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  33 

they  ought  to  explain.  If  it  'was  the  author's 
purpose  to  give  to  his  philosophic  poem  a  back- 
ground of  historic  action,  to  reheve  against  the 
broad  mass  and  movement  of  outer  life  the  solitary 
process  of  that  inward  and  spiritual  tragedy  which 
was  the  main  occupation  of  his  mind  and  art,  to  set 
the  picture  of  a  human  spirit  in  the  frame  of  circum- 
stances within  which  it  may  actually  have  been 
environed  and  beset  with  offers  of  help,  with  threats 
and  temptations,  doubts  and  prospects  and  chances 
of  the  day  it  had  on  earth — if  this  were  his  purpose, 
then  surely  there  is  not  here  enough  of  such  relief 
to  illustrate  a  design  which  there  is  more  than 
enough  of  it  to  confuse.  But  if,  as  we  are  now 
obhged  to  assume,  the'  author's  purpose  was  stu- 
diously and  strenuously  to  restrict  within  the  limits 
of  inner  spiritual  study  the  interest  and  the  motive 
of  his  work,  to  concentrate  our  attention  with  his 
own  upon  the  growth  and  the  fortune,  the  triumph 
and  the  failure,  the  light  and  the  darkness  of  this 
one  human  spirit,  the  soul  of  a  man  of  genius  fallen 
upon  evil  days  and .  elect  for  great  occasions  and 
begirt  with  strange  perplexities,  then  surely  there  is 
here  far  too  much  of  external  distraction  and 
diversion  for  the  reader's  mind  even  to  apprehend 
the  issue,  much  less  to  comprehend  the  process,  of 
this  inner  tragic  action.  The  poem,  in  short,  is  like 
a  picture  in  which  the  background  runs  into  the 
foreground,  the  figures  and  the  landscape  confound 
each  other  for  want  of  space  and  keeping,  and  there 
is  no  middle  distance  discernible  at  all.  It  is  but  a 
natural  corollar^^  to  this  general  error  that  the  body 
like  the  spirit  of  the  poem,  its  form  not  less  than  its 

c 


84    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

thought,  should  halt  between  two  or  three  diverse 
ways,  and  that  the  style  should  too  often  come  to 
the  ground  between  two  stools  or  more  ;  being  as  it 
is  neither  a  dramatic  nor  a  narrative  style,  neither 
personal  nor  impersonal,  neither  lyric  nor  historic, 
but  at  once  too  much  of  all  these  and  not  enough  of 
any.  The  result  may  be  to  the  hasty  reader  no  less 
repellent  than  the  result  of  obscurity  in  thought  or 
in  style  ;  but  from  identit^r  of  effect  we  are  not  to 
infer  an  identity  of  cause.  The  best  parts  of  this 
poem  also  belong  in  substance  always  and  some- 
times in  form  to  the  class  of  monodramas  or  solilo- 
quies of  the  spirit ;  a  form  to  which  the  analytic 
genius  of  Mr.  Browning  leads  him  ever  as  by  instinct 
to  return,  and  in  which  alone  it  finds  play  for  its 
especial  faculties  and  security  against  its  especial 
liabilities  to  error  and  confusion  of  styles  ;  a  security 
for  want  of  which  his  lyric  and  dramatic  writing  is  apt 
to  be  neither  dramatic  nor  lyrical,  simply  because- 
of  the  writer's  natural  and  inevitable  tendency  to 
anatysis,  which,  by  the  nature  of  things  as  well  as 
by  the  laws  of  art,  can  only  explain  and  express 
itself  either  through  the  method  of  direct  exposition 
or  in  the  form  of  elaborate  mental  monologue. 

The  whole  argument  of  the  sixth  book  is  mono- 
dramatic  ;  and  its  counterpart  is  to  be  sought  in 
the  most  dramatic  and  to  me  the  most  delightful 
passage  of  equal  length  in  the  poem,  the  mag- 
nificent soliloquy  of  Salingiierra  in  the  fourth  book, 
full  of  the  subtle  life  and  reality  and  pathos  which 
the  author,  to  speak  truth  as  it  seems  to  me, 
too  generally  fails  to  transfer  from  monologue  into 
dialogue,  to  translate  into  the  sensible  action  and 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  85 

passion  of  tragedy,  or  adequately  to  express  in 
fullness  and  fitness  of  lyric  form.  The  finest  and 
most  memorable  parts  of  his  plays  not  less  than  of 
his  poems  are  almost  always  reducible  in  their 
essence  to  what  I  have  called  monodrama  ;  and  if 
cast  into  the  monodramatic  form  common  to  all  his 
later  writings  would  have  found  a  better  if  not  a 
keener  expression  and  left  a  clearer  if  not  a  deeper 
impression  on  the  mind.  For  one  example,  the 
communing  of  old  King  Victor  with  himself  on  his 
return  to  the  palace  he  has  resigned  is  surely  far 
more  impressive  and  memorable  to  any  reader  than 
the  rest  of  the  play  where  his  character  is  exhibited 
in  the  mutual  action  and  reaction  of  dialogue 
among  characters  who  seem  unable  to  say  rightly 
what  they  should  say  except  when  alone  or  secure 
from  interruption.  Even  Chapman,  from  whom  I 
may  be  thought  to  have  wandered  somewhat  far  in 
this  inquiry  as  to  what  is  or  is  not  properly  definable 
as  obscurity,  has  in  my  judgment  a  sounder  instinct 
of  dramatic  dialogue  and  movement  than  the 
illustrious  writer  who  has  carved  out  for  himself  in 
the  second  period  of  his  career  a  new  and  better  way 
to  the  end  appointed  bj^  nature  for  the  exercise  of 
his  highest  powers  :  and  Chapman  was  certainly 
not  remarkable  among  the  great  men  of  his  day  for 
the  specially  dramatic  bent  of  his  genius. 

I  have  dwelt  thus  long  on  a  seemingly  irrelevant 
and  discursive  inquiry  because  I  could  discover  no 
method  so  fit  to  explain  the  nature  of  the  fault  I 
cannot  but  find  in  the  poet  of  whom  I  have  to  speak, 
as  by  contrast  of  his  work  with  the  work  of  another, 
upon  whom  this  fault  has  been  wrongly  charged  by 


.36    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

the  inaccurate  verdict  of  hasty  judges.  In  answer 
to  these  I  have  shown  that  the  very  essence  of  Mr. 
Browning's  aim  and  method,  as  exhibited  in  the 
ripest  fruits  of  his  intelligence,  is  such  as  implies 
above  all  other  things  the  possession  of  a  quality  the ' 
very  opposite  of  obscurity — a  faculty  of  spiritual 
illumination  rapid  and  intense  and  subtle  as  light- 
ning, which  brings  to  bear  upon  its  central  object 
by  way  of  direct  and  vivid  illustration  every  symbol 
and  every  detail  on  which  its  light  is  flashed  in 
passing.  Thus  in  Fifine  the  illustration  derived 
from  a  visionary  retrospect  of  Venice,  and  in 
Sordello  the  superb  and  wonderful  comparison  of  the 
mental  action  of  a  man  who  puts  by  for  a  season 
the  memories  in  which  he  has  indulged  for  a  moment 
before  turning  again  to  the  day's  work,  with  that  of 
a  fugitive  slave  who  thinks  over  in  a  pause  of  his 
flight  and  puts  aside  for  more  practical  means  of 
revenge  the  thought  of  enchantments  "  sovereign  to 
plague  his  enemies,"  as  he  buckles  himself  again  to 
the  grim  business  of  escape — these  and  other  such 
illustrative  passages  are  not  more  remarkable  for  the 
splendour  of  their  imaginative  quality  than  for  the 
aptness  of  their  cunning  application  and  the  direct 
light  reflected  from  them  on  the  immediate  argu- 
ment which  is  penetrated  and  vivified  thronghout 
by  the  insinuation  and  exploration  of  its  radiance. 

Few  poets,  on  the  other  hand,  have  been  more 
unsparing  in  the  use  of  illustration  than  Chapman ; 
he  flings  about  similes  by  the  handful,  many  of 
them  diffuse  and  elaborate  in  expression,  most 
of  them  curiously  thoughtful  and  ingenious,  not  a 
few    of    them    eloquent    and    impressive ;    but    in 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  37 

many  cases  they  tend  rather  to  distract  the  attention 
of  the  reader  than  to  elucidate  the  matter  of  his 
study.  To  his  first  poem,  short  as  it  is,  Chapman 
appends  a  glossary  to  explain  the  accumulated 
allusions  of  a  mythological  kind,  with  this  note  at 
the  foot  of  it :  "  For  the  rest  of  his  own  invention, 
figures  and  similes,  touching  their  aptness  and 
noveltj^,  he  hath  not  laboured  to  justify  them, 
because  he  hopes  -they  will  be  proved  enough  to 
justify  themselves,  and  prove  sufhciently  authentical 
to  such  as  understand  them  ;  for  the  rest,  God  help 
them  "  (for  the  poet  evidently  will  not),  "  I  cannot 
do  as  others,  make  day  seem  a  lighter  woman  than 
she  is,  by  painting  her."  The  poem  is,  however,  rich 
in  fine  verses  which  struggle  into  sight  through  the 
vaporous  atmosphere  of  bombast  and  confusion  ;  it 
is  thoughtful,  earnest,  eloquent,  with  interludes  of 
mere  violent  and  dissonant  declamation,  and  rarer 
flashes  of  high  and  subtle  beauty.  The  licentious 
grammar  and  the  shapeless  structure  of  sentences 
that  break  all  bounds  of  sense  or  harmony  are  faults 
that  cannot  be  overlooked  and  must  be  condoned  if 
we  care  to  get  at  the  kernel  underlying  these  outer 
and  inner  husks  of  hard  language.  The  same 
comment  may  be  applied  to  the  poems  which  follow  ; 
but  the  second  Hymn,  being  longer  and  more 
discursive  than  the  first,  is  more  extravagant  and 
incoherent,  and  its  allegory  more  confused  and 
difficult  (whenever  it  is  possible)  to  follow. 

Whether  or  not  there  be  as  usual  any  reference  to 
Elizabeth  and  her  court  under  the  likeness  of  Cynthia 
and  her  nymphs,  or.  any  allusion  to  English  matters 
of  contemporary  interest,  to  perils  and  triumphs  of 


38    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

policy  or  war,  in  the  "  sweet  chase  "  of  the  trans- 
formed nymph  Euthymia  under  the  shape  of  a 
panther  or  a  boar  by  the  hounds  of  the  goddess 
which  pursue  her  into  the  impenetrable  thicket 
where  the  souls  of  such  as  have  revolted  from  the 
empire  of  Cynthia  are  held  in  bondage  and  torment, 
and  whence  the  hunters  who  hew  themselves  a  way 
into  the  covert  are  forced  to  recoil  in  horror,  it  is 
easier  to  conjecture  than  to  determine  :  but  the 
"  fruitful  island  "  to  which  the  panther  flies  and 
eludes  the  hounds  who  track  her  by  scent  should  be 
recognizable  as  England,  "  full  of  all  wealth,  delight, 
and  empery "  ;  though  the  sequel  in  which  the 
panther,  turned  into  a  huger  boar  than  that  of 
Calydon,  lays  waste  its  "  noblest  mansions,  gardens, 
and  groves  "  through  which  the  chase  makes  way, 
may  seem  now  more  impenetrable  to  human  appre- 
hension than  the  covert  before  described.  Leaving, 
however,  to  others,  without  heed  of  the  poet's 
expressed  contempt  for  our  "flesh-confounded  souls," 
the  task  of  seeking  a  solution  for  riddles  to  us 
insoluble,  we  may  note  in  this  poem  the  first  sign  of 
that  high  patriotic  quality  which,  though  common 
to  all  the  great  of  his  generation,  is  more  constantly 
perceptible  in  the  nobler  moods  of  Chapman's  mind 
than  in  the  work  of  many  among  his  compeers. 
Especially  in  the  reference  of  one  elaborate  simile  to 
a  campaign  in  the  Netherlands,  and  the  leadership 
of  the  English  forces  by 

War's  quick  artisan, 

Fame-thriving  Vere,  that  in  those  countries  wan 

More  fame  than  guerdon, 

we  trace  the  lifelong  interest  taken  by  this  poet  in 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  39 

the  fortunes  of  English  fighting  men  in  foreign  wars, 
and  the  generous  impulse  which  moved  him  twenty- 
eight  years  later,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three,  to  plead 
in  earnest  and  fervent  verses  the  cause  of  Sir  Horatio 
Vere,  then  engaged  "  with  his  poor  handful  of 
English  "  in  the  "  first  act  "  of  the  Thirty  Years' 
War  *  ("  besieged  and  distressed  in  Mainhem,"  Chap- 
man tells  us),  in  the  ears  of  the  courtiers  of  James  I. 
A  quainter  example  of  this  interest  in  the  foreign 
campaigns  of  his  countrymen  may  be  found  in  the 
most  untimely  intrusion  of  such  another  simile  into 
the  third  sestiad  of  Hero  and  Leandev. 

Before  1  take  in  hand  the  examination  of  Chap- 
man's works  as  a  dramatist,  I  may  sum  up  the  best 
and  the  worst  I  have  to  say  of  his  earlier  poems  in 
the  remark  that  on  a  first  plunge  into  their  depths 
even  the  reader  most  willing  to  accept  and  most 
anxious  to  admire  the  firstfniits  of  a  poet's  mind 
which  he  knows  to  have  elsewhere  put  forth  such 
noble  fruit  as  Chapman's  will  be  liable  to  do  them 
less  than  justice  until  his  own  mind  recovers  from 
the  shock  giverr  to  his  taste  by  the  crabbed  and 
bombastic  verbiage,  the  tortuous  and  pedantic 
obscurity,  the  rigidity  and  the  laxity  of  a  style 
which  moves  as  it  were  with  a  stiff  shuffle,  at  once 
formal  and  shambling  ;  which  breaks  bounds  with 
a  limping  gait,  and  plays  truant  from  all  rule 
without  any  of  the  grace  of  freedom  ;  wanders 
beyond  law  and  straggles  out  of  order  at  the  halting 
pace  of  age  and  gravity,  and  in  the  garb  of  a  school- 
master plays  the  pranks  of  a  schoolboy  with  a 
ponderous  and  lumbaginous  licence  of  movement,  at 

*  Carlyle's  Frederick  the  Great,  bk.  iii,  ch,  xvi  ;  vol.  i,  p.  329. 


40    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

once  rheumatic  and  erratic.  With  the  recovery  will 
probably  come  a  reaction  from  this  first  impression  ; 
and  the  student  will  perhaps  be  more  than  sufficiently 
inclined  to  condone  these  shortcomings  in  favour  of 
the  merits  they  obscure  at  first  sight ;  the  wealth 
of  imagery,  the  ardour  of  thought  and  feeling,  the 
grave  and  vigorous  harmony  of  the  better  parts,  and 
the  general  impression  left  on  us  of  communion  with 
a  strong,  earnest,  high-minded  man  of  genius,  set 
adrift  without  helm  or  rudder ;  of  lofty  instincts 
and  large  aspirations  that  run  rather  to  leaf  than  to 
fruit  for  want  of  an  eye  to  choose  their  proper  aim 
and  a  hand  to  use  the  means  to  it  aright.  The 
editor  of  the  first  and  by  no  means  the  worst  English 
anthology  has  gathered  from  these  poems,  and 
especially  from  Ovid's  Banquet  of  Sense,  large 
handfuls  of  fine  verses,  which  when  thus  culled  out 
and  bound  up  into  separate  sheaves  make  a  better 
show  than  in  the  text  where  they  lay  entangled 
among  weeds  and  briers.  There  are  beauties 
enough  lost  in  this  thick  and  thorny  jungle  of 
scholastic  sensuality  to  furnish. forth  a  dozen  or  so 
of  pilfering  poeticules  with  abundance  of  purple 
patches  to  be  sewn  on  at  intervals  to  the  common 
texture  of  their  style.  It  is  with  a  singular  sense 
of  jarring  admiration  and  irritation  that  we  find 
couplets  and  quatrains  of  the  most  noble  and 
delicate  beauty  embedded  in  the  cumbrous  ore  of 
crude  pedantic  jargon  :  but  those  who  will  may  find 
throughout  the  two  earliest  publications  of  Chapman 
a  profusion  of  good  verses  thickly  scattered  among 
an  overgrowth  of  bad.  The  first  poem,  however, 
which  leaves  us  on  the  whole  with  a  general  and 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  41 

equable  impression  of  content,  is  the  small  "epic 
.  song  "  or  copy  of  verses  on  the  second  expedition  to 
Guiana.  Here  the  poet  has  got  clear  of  those  erotic 
subtleties  and  sensual  metaphysics  which  were 
served  up  at  his  "  banquet  "  in  such  clumsy  vessels 
of  the  coarsest  ware  by  the  awkward  and  unwashed 
hands  of  an  amorous  pedant,  soiling  with  the  ink 
of  the  schools  the  lifted  hem  of  the  garment  of  love  ; 
he  has  found  instead  a  fit  argument  for  his  genius  in 
the  ambition  and  adventure  of  his  boldest  country- 
men, and  applied  himself  to  cheer  and  celebrate 
them  "  in  no  ignoble  verse."  The  first  brief  para- 
graph alone  is  crabbed  and  inflated  in  style  ;  from 
thence  to  the  end,  with  but  slight  breaks  or  jars,  the 
strong  and  weighty  verse  steps  out  with  masculine 
dignity,  and  delivers  in  clear  grave  accents  its 
cordial  message  of  praise  and  good  cheer. 

At  all  times  Chapman  took  occasion  to  approve 
himself  a  true  son  of  the  greatest  age  of  Englishmen 
in  his  quick  and  fiery  sympathy  with  the  daring 
and  the  suffering  of  its  warriors  and  adventurers ;  a 
sympathy  which  found  vent  at  times  where  none  but 
Chapman  would  have  made  room  for  it ;  witness  the 
sudden  and  singular  illustration,  in  his  Epicede  on 
the  death  of  Prince  Henry,  of  the  popular  anguish 
and  dismay  at  that  calamity  by  a  "  description  of 
the  tempest  that  cast  Sir  Th.  Gates  on  the  Bermudas, 
and  the  state  of  his  ship  and  men,  to  this  kingdom's 
plight  applied  in  the  Prince's  death."  It  has  been 
remarked  by  editors  and  biographers  that  between 
the  years  1574,  at  or  about  which  date,  according 
to  Anthony  Wood,  "  he,  being  well-grounded  in 
school  learning,  was  sent  to  the  university,"  and 


42     CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

1594,  when  he  published  his  first  poem,  we  have  no 
trace  or  hint  to  guide  us  in  conjecturing  how  his  Hfe 
was  spent  from  fifteen  to  thirty-five.  This  latter 
age  is  the  least  he  can  have  attained  by  any  com- 
putation at  the  time  when  he  put  forth  his  Shadow 
of  Night,  full  of  loud  and  angry  complaints  of 
neglect  and  slight  endured  at  the  hands  of  an 
unthankful  and  besotted  generation  ;  it  is  somewhat 
late  in  life  for  the  first  appearance  of  a  poet,  and  the 
poem  then  issued  is  a  more  crude  and  chaotic 
performance  than  might  be  looked  for  from  a  writer 
who  has  no  longer  the  plea  of. unripe  age  to  put 
forward  in  excuse  of  the  raw  green  fruits  which  he 
offers  to  the  reader.  Dr.  Elze,  in  the  learned  and 
ingenious  essay  prefixed  to  his  edition  of  Chapman's 
Alphonsus,  points  out  that  from  the  internal  evidence 
of  that  play  "  we  are  driven  to  the  alternative 
either  of  supposing  Chapman  to  have  been  in 
Germany  or  of  allowing  him  a  German  partner  " 
(P-  33)  >  S'lid.  a  little  before  observes  that  "  there  is 
ample  room  between  his  leaving  the  university 
without  a  degree  in  1576  or  1578  and  his  first 
acknowledged  publication  in  1594  even  for  a  length- 
ened stay  in  Germany."  In  default  of  evidence  we 
might  perhaps  be  permitted  to  throw  out  a  guess 
that  the  future  poet  had  in  his  youth  seen  some 
service  and  been  possibly  an  eyewitness  of  some 
part  of  the  campaigns  in  the  Low  Countries  to  which 
he  refers  in  a  manner  showing  his  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  the  details  of  an  action  on  the  "  most 
excellent  river  "  Waal  before  "  stately-sighted  sconce- 
torn  Nimiguen,"  fought  between  the  cavalry  of  "  the 
Italian  Duke  "  and  the  English  leader,  Sir  Francis 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  43 

or  Sir  Horatio  Vere,  who  drew  the  enemy's  horse, 
by  a  feint  made  with  his  own,  into  an  ambuscade 
of  infantry  by  which  they  were  put  to  rout.  Both 
the  text  and  the  note  appended  show  a  wilhngness 
to  display  this  knowledge  of  the  strategy  and 
geography  of  the  skirmish  with  some  ostentation  of 
precision  ;  his  parting  remark  at  the  end  of  the 
note  has  a  tone  of  satisfaction  in  the  discovery  of  a 
new  order  of  illustration.  "  And  these  like  similes, 
in  my  opinion,  drawn  from  the  honourable  deeds  of 
our  noble  countrymen,  clad  in  comely  habit  of  poesy, 
would  become  a  poem  as  well  as  further-fetched 
grounds,  if  such  as  be  poets  nowadays  would  use 
them."  He  was  not  himself,  as  we  have  seen,  over- 
careful  to  use  them  at  the  right  moment  or  turn 
them  to  the  most  natural  account ;  but  to  the 
principle  here  advanced  he  remained  staunch  in  his 
later  writings. 

It  may  be  thought  somewhat  out  of  keeping 
with  the  general  reputation  of  Chapman  as  a  re- 
tired student  of  a  grave  and  sober  habit  of  life 
that  he  should  be  supposed  to  have  ever  taken 
any  active  part  in  a  military  campaign  ;  but  those 
were  days  when  scholars  and  men  of  letters  were  not 
uncommonly  found  apt  for  employment  in  matters 
of  war  and  policy,  and  gave  good  proof  of  a  right  to 
claim  their  place  among  other  servants  of  the  state 
for  the  performance  of  high  patriotic  duty  ;  nor, 
unless  we  please,  need  we  imagine  Chapman  to  have 
served  personally  as  a  volunteer  in  the  English 
ranks  ;  but  it  is  reasonable  to  conceive  that  either 
in  person  or  by  proxy  he  may  have  had  special 
opportunities  of  studying  the  incidents  of  war  in  the 


44    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Netherlands,  which  he  would  evidently  have  been 
mindful  to  make  the  most  of  and  quick  to  put  to 
use.  It  is  also  possible  that  his  relations  with  the 
stage  may  have  begun  at  an  earlier  date  than  has 
yet  been  traced  ;  and  as  we  know  that  in  1585, 
when  Chapman  was  twenty-six  years  old,  Leicester 
brought  over  to  Holland  a  company  of  actors  in  his 
train  when  he  set  sail  as  commander  of  the  forces 
dispatched  from  England  to  the  support  of  the 
States-General,  and  that  others  followed  suit  on 
their  own  score  in  succeeding  years,  those  who  are 
unwilling  to  allow  him  a  chance  of  service  as  a 
soldier  may  prefer  to  conjecture  that  he  was  drawn 
to  the  seat  of  war  by  the  more  probable  force  of 
some  poetic  or  theatrical  connexion  with  either  the 
general's  first  troupe  of  players  or  that  which  followed 
in  its  track  five  years  later.  That  these  earlier 
adventurers  were  succeeded  by  fresh  companies  in 
1604  and  1605,  and  again  forty  years  later,  at  an 
unpropitious  date  for  actors  in  England,  eleven 
years  after  the  death  of  Chapman,  I  further  learn 
from  an  article  in  the  Athenceum  (Sept.  5,  1874) 
on  Herr  von  Hellwald's  "  History  of  the  Stage  in 
Holland  "  ;  and  eight  years  later  than  the  venture 
of  the  second  company  of  players  in  1590  we  find 
Chapman  classed  by  Meres  among  the  best  of  our 
tragic  writers  for  the  stage,  and  repeatedly  entered 
on  Henslowe's  books  as  debtor  to  the  manager  for 
some  small  advance  of  money  on  future  dramatic 
work  to  be  supplied  to  his  company. 

In  any  case  it  is  remarkable  that  his  first  play 
should  not  have  been  brought  on  the  stage  till  the 
poet  was  thirty-six,  or  published  till  he  was  rising 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  45 

forty  ;  an  age  at  which  most  men,  who  might  have 
written  such  a  play  at  sixteen,  would  have  been 
unwilling  to  expose  it  to  the  light.  It  is  even  a 
more  crude  and  graceless  piece  of  work,  if  we  con- 
sider it  as  designed  for  the  stage,  than  his  first 
venture  of  the  preceding  year  if  we  regard  it  as 
intended  for  the  study.  The  plot  is  more  childish, 
though  the  language  may  be  purer,  than  we  find  in 
the  rudest  sketches  of  Greene  or  Peele,  vv^hose  day 
was  now  well  over  ;  and  even  for  the  firstfruits  of 
"  a  person  of  most  reverend  aspect,  religious  and 
temperate,  qualities  rarely  meeting  in  a  poet,"  it 
will  be  admitted  that  the  moral  tone  of  Chapman's 
two  earliest  comedies  is  not  remarkably  high.  The 
first  deals  solely  with  the  impossible  frauds,  pre- 
posterous adulteries,  and  farcical  murders  committed 
by  a  disguised  hero  who  assumes  the  mask  of  as 
many  pseudonyms  to  perpetrate  his  crimes  as  ever 
were  assumed  in  Old  or  New  Grub  Street  by  a 
prudent  member  of  the  libellous  order  of  rascally 
rhymesters  to  vent  his  villainies  in  shameful  safety. 
The  story  is  beneath  the  credulity  of  a  nursery,  and 
but  for  some  detached  passages  of  clear  and  vigorous 
writing  the  whole  work  might  plausibly  have  been 
signed  by  any  of  the  names  under  which  a  dunce  of 
the  order  above  mentioned  might  think  it  wisest  to 
put  forth  his  lyrics  or  his  lies.  In  the  better  passages, 
and  noticeably  in  a  description  of  jewels  engraved 
with  figures  of  the  gods,  we  catch  a  faint  echo  of 
the  "  mighty  line  "  in  which  Marlowe  would  lavish 
on  such  descriptions  the  wealth  and  strength,  the 
majesty  and  the  fancy,  of  his  full  imperial  style. 
The    frank   folly   and   reckless    extravagance    of 


46    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

incident  which  appear  to  have  won  for  Chapman's 
first  play  the  favour  of  an  audience  not  remarkable, 
it  should  seem,  for  captious  nicety  of  critical  taste 
and  judgment,  are  less  perceptible  in  his  second 
venture  ;  but  this  also  is  a  crude  and  coarse  example 
of  workmanship.  The  characters  are  a  confused 
crowd  of  rough  sketches,  whose  thin  outlines  and 
faint  colours  are  huddled  together  on  a  ragged 
canvas  without  order  or  proportion.  There  is  some 
promise  of  humour  in  the  part  of  a  Puritan  adulteress, 
but  it  comes  to  little  or  nothing  ;  and  the  comedy 
rather  collapses  than  concludes  in  a  tangle  of 
incongruous  imbecilities  and  incoherent  indecencies. 
The  text  is  seemingly  more  corrupt  than  we  find  in 
Chapman's  other  plays,  which  are  generally  exempt 
from  such  gross  and  multitudinous  misprints  as 
deform  the  early  editions  of  many  Elizabethan 
dramatists  ;  their  chief  defect  is  the  confusion  and 
the  paucity  of  stage  directions.  In  the  opening 
speech  of  An  Humorous  Day's  Mirth,  from  the 
fourteenth  to  the  sixteenth  verse,  we  must  supply 
with  some  such  reading  as  this  the  evident  hiatus  of 
sense  and  metre  in  the  fifteenth  : 

But  pure  religion  being  but  mental  stufi. 
And  sense,  indeed,  [being]  all  *  [but]  for  itself 
'Tis  to  be  doubted,  etc. 

The  text  and  arrangement  of  the  scenes  throughout 
this  comedy  require  a  more  careful  revision  than  has 
yet  been  given  ;   since  if  the  crudest  work  of  a  man 

*  Perhaps  an  adjective  has  here  dropped  out,  and  we  might 
read  the  hemistich  thus'  "all  covetous  for  itself,"  or  "careful," 
"curious,"  "gluttonous,"  any  of  which  words  would  fit  the 
metre  and  suit  the  sense  of  the  passage. 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  47 

of  genius  is  not  to  be  rejected  from  the  list  of  his 
writings  in  which  it  has  once  found  place,  it  claims 
at  least  so  much  of  editorial  care  as  may  leave  it  in 
a  reasonably  legible  form. 

It  appears  that  in  the  same  year  which  gave  to 
the  press  this  loose  and  slipshod  effort  at  a  comedy, 
the  most  perfect  of  Chapman's  plays,  though  not 
published  till  six  years  later,  was  completed  for  the 
stage.  The  admirable  comedy  of  All  Fools  is  the 
first  work  which  bears  full  evidence  of  the  vigorous 
and  masculine  versatility,  the  force  and  freshness  of 
his  free  and  natural  genius.  The  dedication,  which 
seems  to  have  been  cancelled  almost  as  soon  as  issued, 
gives  one  of  the  most  singular  proofs  on  record  of  a 
poet's  proverbial  inability  to  discern  between  his 
worse  and  better  work.  The  writer  who  ten  years 
before  was  so  loud  in  his  complaint  of  men's  neglect 
and  so  haughty  in  his  claim  on  their  attention  for 
his  crudest  and  faultiest  work  now  assures  the  friend 
to  whom  he  inscribes  a  poem  of  real  excellence, 

I  am  most  loth  to  pass  your  sight 

With  any  such-like  mark  of  vanity. 
Being  marked  with  age  for  aims  of  greater  weight 

And  drowned  in  dark  death-ushering  melancholy  : 

but  for  fear  of  piratical  publishers  who  might  print 
"  by  stealth "  an  unauthorized  and  interpolated 
edition,  "  without  my  passport,  patched  with  others' 
wit,"  he  consents  to  "  expose  to  every  common  eye  " 
what  he  calls 

The  least  allowed  birth  of  my  shaken  brain, 

alleging  as  his  excuse  that  "  of  two  enforced  ills  I 
elect  the  least  "  ;    and  with  this  most  superfluous 


48    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

apology  he  ushers  in  one  of  the  most  faultless 
examples  of  high  comedy  to  be  found  in  the  whole 
rich  field  of  our  Elizabethan  drama.  The  style  is 
limpid  and  luminous  as  running  water,  the  verse 
pure,  simple,  smooth  and  strong,  the  dialogue  always 
bright,  fluent,  lively,  and  at  times  relieved  with 
delicate  touches  of  high  moral  and  intellectual 
beauty ;  the  plot  and  the  characters  excellently 
fitted  to  each  other,  with  just  enough  intricacy  and 
fullness  of  incident  to  sustain  without  relaxation  or 
confusion  the  ready  interest  of  readers  or  spectators. 
The  play  and  counterplay  of  action  by  which  all 
the  chief  persons  of  the  comedy  trick  and  are  tricked 
by  each  other  in  turn  might  easily  have  become  per- 
plexed or  excessive  in  less  careful  and  skilful  hands  ; 
but  the  lightness  and  dexterity  of  handling  which 
the  poet  has  here  for  once  manifested  throughout 
the  whole  development  of  his  dramatic  scheme 
suffice  to  keep  the  course  of  the  story  clear  and  the 
attention  of  the  reader  alert  v\dthout  involution  or 
fatigue  :  and  over  all  the  dialogue  and  action  there 
plays  a  fresh  and  radiant  air  of  mirth  and  light  swift 
buoyancy  of  life  which  breathes  rather  of  joyous 
strength  and  high-spirited  health  than  of  the  fumes 
of  "  dark  death-ushering  melancholy  "  ;  and  as  in 
matter  of  fact  death  w^as  not  ushered  by  melancholy 
or  any  other  evil  spirit  into  the  stout  presence  of  the 
old  poet  till  full  thirt37-five  years  after  the  appearance 
and  twenty-nine  years  after  the  dedication  of  this 
play,  we  may  hopefully  set  down  this  malcontent 
phrase  to  some  untimely  fit  of  spleen  from  which, 
having  thus  given  it  vent,  he  soon  shook  himself 
clear  and  struck  his  pen  through  the  record  of  it.     I 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  49 

find  but  one  slight  and  characteristic  blemish  worth 
noting  in  a  comedy  in  which  the  proudest  among 
his  great  compeers  might  have  permissibly  taken 
fresh  pride  ;  it  is  that  the  final  scene  of  discovery 
which  winds  up  the  main  thread  and  reconciles  the 
chief  agents  of  the  intrigue  is  somewhat  hurriedly 
dispatched,  with  too  rapid  a  change  of  character 
and  readjustment  of  relations,  to  make  room  for  a 
thin-spun  and  wire-drawn  sample  of  that  tedious 
burlesque  declamation  with  which  the  author  was 
too  prone  to  indulge  a  taste  not  likely  to  be  shared 
or  relished  by  his  readers  for  the  minute  dissection 
of  a  dead  jest,  so  dry  that  it  crumbles  into  dust 
under  the  scalpel  of  the  anatomist.  All  the  rest  of 
the  comedy  is  so  light,  bright,  and  easy  in  all  its 
paces  that  we  are  the  less  disposed  to  tolerate  the 
stiffness  and  elaboration  of  this  oratorical  interlude. 
But  this  is  really  the  only  spot  or  patch  I  can  discover 
on  the  jocund  face  of  a  delightful  comic  poem. 

It  is  not  impossible  that  the  merit  of  pure  and 
lucid  style  which  distinguishes  the  best  comedies  of 
Chapman  from  the  bulk  of  his  other  writings  may 
in  part  be  owing  to  the  slighter  value  set  by  the 
author  on  the  workmanship  of  these.  By  tempera- 
ment and  inclination  he  was  rather  an  epic  or  tragic 
than  a  comic  poet ;  and  in  writing  verse  of  a  tragic 
or  epic  quality  he  evidently  felt  it  incumbent  on  him 
to  assert  the  dignity  of  his  office,  to  inflate  and  exalt 
his  style  with  all  helps  of  metaphor  and  hyperbole, 
to  stiffen  the  march  of  his  metre  and  harden  the 
structure  of  his  language  ;  and  hence  he  is  but  too 
prone  to  rely  at  need  on  false  props  of  adventitious 
and  barbaric  dignity,  to  stmt  on  stilts  or  to  swim 

D 


50    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

on  bladders  :  whereas  in  writing  for  the  comic  stage 
he  was  content  to  forget,  or  at  least  to  forgo,  this 
imaginary  dignity  and  duty  ;  he  felt  himself  no 
longer  bound  to  talk  big  or  to  stalk  stiffly,  and  in 
consequence  was  not  too  high-minded  to  move  easily 
and  speak  gracefully.  It  is  clear  that  he  set  no 
great  store  by  his  comic  talent  as  compared  with 
the  other  gifts  of  his  genius ;  of  all  his  comedies  two 
only,  All  Fools  and  The  Widow's  Tears,  have  dedica- 
tions prefixed  to  them,  and  in  both  cases  the  tone 
of  the  dedication  is  almost  apologetic  in  its  slighting 
reference  to  the  slight  worth  of  the  work  presented  ; 
a  tone  by  no  means  to  be  ascribed  in  this  case  to  a 
general  and  genuine  humility,  since  the  dedications 
prefixed  to  his  various  poems,  and  to  two  among  his 
tragedies  published  under  his  own  eye,  are  remark- 
able for  their  lofty  and  dignified  self-assertion.  The 
fact  that  of  these  two  tragedies,  one.  The  Revenge  of 
Bussy  d'Ambois,  was  apparently  unsuccessful  on  the 
stage,  and  the  other,  Ccesar  and  Pompey,  seems  never 
to  have  obtained  a  chance  of  appearing  on  the 
boards  at  all,  may  naturally  have  moved  the  author 
to  assert  their  right  to  respect  and  acceptance  with 
more  studied  emphasis  than  usual ;  in  the  earlier 
instance  at  least  he  is  emphatic  enough  in  his  appeal 
from  the  verdict  of  the  "  maligners  "  with  whom  he 
complains  that  it  met  "  in  the  scenical  representa- 
tion," to  the  "  approbation  of  more  worthy  judg- 
ments "  which  "  even  therein  "  it  did  not  fail  to 
obtain  ;  and  in  the  second  case,  though  he  appears 
to  apologize  for  the  lack  of  "  novelty  and  fashion  " 
in  a  play  "  written  so  long  since  "  that  it  "  had 
not  the  timely  ripeness  of  that  age  "  (seventy-two) 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  51 

"  that,  I  thank  God,  I  yet  find  no  fault  withal  for 
any  such  defects,"  yet  he  is  apparently  and  reason- 
ably confident  that  the  offering  of  his  "  martial 
history  "  is  one  honourable  alike  to  poet  and  to 
patron.  Both  plays  are  rich  in  rhetorical  passages 
of  noble  eloquence  ;  but  in  all  points  of  workmanlike 
construction  and  dramatic  harmony  they  are  incom- 
parably inferior  to  the  better  sort  of  his  comedies. 

The  year  of  the  publication  of  All  Fools  was 
memorable  to  Chapman  for  a  more  hazardous 
misadventure  on  a  more  serious  stage  than  the 
failure  of  a  comedy  on  the  boards,  for  which  he  had 
to  thank  the  merited  success  of  a  play  whose  strange 
fortune  it  was  to  prove  as  tragical  in  its  sequence  as 
merry  in  itself,  thus  combining  in  a  new  fashion  the 
two  main  qualities  of  Bottom's  immortal  interlude. 
All  readers  will  remember  the  base  offence  taken 
and  the  base  revenge  threatened  by  the  son  of 
Darnley  or  of  Rizzio  for  a  passing  jest  aimed  at 
those  among  his  countrymen  who  had  anticipated 
Dr.  Johnson's  discovery  of  the  finest  prospect  ever 
seen  by  a  native  of  Scotland ;  none  can  forget  the 
gallantry  with  which  Ben  Jonson,  a  Scot  by  descent, 
of  whom  it  might  have  been  said  as  truly  as  of  the 
greatest  in  the  generation  before  him  that  he  "  never 
feared  the  face  of  man,"  approved  himself  the  like- 
minded  son  of  a  Roman-spirited  mother  by  coming 
forward  to  share  the  certainty  of  imprisonment  and 
the  probability  of  mutilation  with  the  two  comrades 
who  without  his  knowledge  had  inserted  such  perilous 
matter  into  their  common  work ;  and  many  will 
wish  with  me  that  he  had  never  borne  a  nearer  and 
less  honourable  relation  to  a  king  who  combined 


52    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

with  the  northern  virulence  and  pedantry  which  he 
may  have  derived  from  his  tutor  Buchanan  a  savour 
of  the  worst  quaUties  of  the  worst  ItaHans  of  the 
worst  period  of  Itahan  decadence.     It  was  worthier 
of   the   great   spirit   and   the   masterful   genius  of 
Jonson  to  be  the  subject  of  his  tyranny  than  the 
laureate  of  his  court.     Far  more  fitly,  had  such  a 
one  then  been  born,  would  that  office  have  been 
filled  by  any  scribbling  Scot  of  the  excremental 
school  of  letters  who  might  have  sought  and  found 
in  his  natural  prince  a  congenial  patron  with  whom 
to  bathe  his  sympathetic  spirit  in  the  pure  morality, 
while   swimming  with  somewhat  short  strokes  in 
"  the   deep   delicious   stream  of  the   Latinit}^"   of 
Petronius  Arbiter.     Such  a  Crispinulus  or  Crispi- 
naccio  would  have  found  his  proper  element  in  an 
atmosphere  whose  fumes  should  never  have  been 
inhaled  by  the  haughty  and  high-souled  author  of 
the  Poetaster ;    and  from  behind  his  master's  chair, 
with  no  need  to  seek  for  fear  if  not  for  shame  the 
dastardly  and  lying  shelter  of  a  pseudonym  which 
might  at  a  pinch  have  been  abjured,  and  the  respon- 
sibility for  its  use  shifted  from  his  own  shoulders  to 
those  of  a  well-meaning  but  invisible  friend,  the 
laurelled  lackey  of  King  James  might  as  securely 
have  launched  his  libels  against  the  highest  heads  of 
poets  to  whom  in  that  age  all  eyes  looked  up  which 
would  have  looked  down  on  him,  as  ever  did  the 
illustrious  Latinist   Buchanan  against  the  mother 
of   the   worthy   patron   whose   countenance   would 
probably  have  sufficed  to  protect  the  meanest  and 
obscurest    creature    of   his    common    and    unclean 
favour   against    all   recrimination    on   the    part    of 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  53 

Shakespeare    or    of    Jonson,    of    Beaumont    or    of 
Webster,  of  Fletcher  or  of  Chapman. 

The  comedy  thus  celebrated  for  the  peril  it 
brought  upon  the  ears  and  noses  of  its  authors  has 
of  itself  merit  enough  to  have  won  for  writers  of  less 
previous  note  a  sufficient  share  of  more  enviable 
celebrity.  It  is  one  of  the  most  spirited  and  brilliant 
plays  belonging  to  that  class  of  which  the  two  most 
famous  examples  are  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor 
and  Every  Man  in  his  Humour ;  and  for  life  and 
movement,  interest  and  gaiety,  it  may  challenge  a 
comparison  even  with  these.  All  the  actors  in 
Eastward  Ho,  down  to  the  very  slightest,  such  as  the 
drawer,  the  butcher's  man,  and  the  keeper  of  the 
prison,  have  some  quality  and  character  of  their 
own  which  gives  them  a  place  in  the  comic  action ; 
and  in  no  play  of  the  time  do  we  get  such  a  true 
taste  of  the  old  city  life  so  often  turned  to  mere 
ridicule  and  caricature  by  playwrights  of  less  good 
humour,  or  feel  about  us  such  a  familiar  air  of 
ancient  London  as  blows  through  every  scene  ;  the 
homely  household  of  the  rich  tradesman,  the  shop 
with  its  stall  in  front,  the  usurer's  lodging,  the 
waterside  tavern,  the  Thames  wharves,  stand  out  as 
sharply  as  if  etched  by  the  pen  of  Dickens  or  the 
needle  of  Whistler.  The  London  of  Hogarth,  as  set 
before  us  in  that  immortal  series  of  engravings  for 
which  he  is  said  to  have  taken  the  hint  from  this 
comedy,  does  not  seem  nearer  or  more  actual  than 
this  elder  London  of  Jonson,  Chapman,  and  Marston  ; 
and  the  more  high-flying  genius  of  Frank  Quicksilver 
is  as  real  and  lifelike  as  the  humbler  debauchery 
and  darker  doom  of  Tom  Idle.    The  parts  of  Mistress 


54    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Touchstone  and  Gertrude  are  worthy  of  Mohere  in 
his  homeher  mood  ;  and  but  for  one  or  two  momen- 
tary indecencies  dropped  here  and  there  to  attest 
the  passage  of  Marston,  the  scenes  in  which  they 
figure  would  be  as  perfect  and  blameless  examples 
of  pure  broad  comedy  as  any  stage  can  show.  The 
fluttering  and  exuberant  ambition  of  the  would-be 
C61imene  or  Millamant  of  the  city  is  painted  with 
such  delightful  force  and  freshness,  her  imperial 
volubility  of  contempt,  the  joyous  and  tremulous 
eagerness  with  which  she  obeys  the  precept  of  the 
Psalmist  to  "  forget  her  own  people  and  her  father's 
house,"  her  alternate  phases  of  gracious  patronage 
and  overflowing  obloquy,  are  so  charming  in  the 
buoyancy  and  fertility  of  their  changes  that  we  are 
rejoiced  when  after  the  term  of  adversity  so  differ- 
ently put  to  use  by  the  prodigal  daughter  and  the 
profligate  apprentice  Frank  and  Gertrude  are  alike 
restored  to  the  favour  of  the  excellent  old  citizen  by 
the  kind  offlces  of  his  worthy  son-in-law.  Not  only 
have  the  poets  given  proof  of  a  gentler  morality  and 
a  juster  sense  of  justice  than  the  great  painter  who 
followed  long  after  in  the  track  of  their  invention, 
but  they  have  contrived  even  to  secure  our  cordial 
regard  for  the  kindly  virtues  of  the  respectable  and 
industrious  characters  whose  aim  it  is  to  rise  by 
thrift  and  honesty  ;  and  we  salute  the  promotion  of 
"  Master  Deputy's  worship  "  to  the  proud  office  of 
substitute  for  the  alderman  of  his  ward  with  a 
satisfaction  which  no  man  surely  ever  felt  in  the 
exaltation  of  Hogarth's  Lord  Mayor  to  sit  in  judg- 
ment on  his  luckless  fellow.  The  figures  of  Gertmde's 
gallant  knight  and  his  crew  of  Virginian  adventurers. 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  55 

whose  expedition  finally  culminates  in  a  drunken 
shipwreck  on  the  Thames,  are  as  vivid  and  as 
pleasant  as  any  of  these  other  studies  ;  and  the 
scenes  in  which  the  jealous  usurer  is  induced  by 
the  devices  of  Quicksilver  and  Sir  Petronel  to  bring 
his  disguised  wife  into  the  company  of  her  paramour 
and  reassure  her  supposed  scruples  with  his  pithy 
arguments  against  conjugal  fidelity,  while  he  lets  fly 
at  her  supposed  husband  the  well-worn  jests  which 
recoil  on  his  own  head,  have  in  them  enough  of  wit 
and  humorous  invention  to  furnish  forth  the  whole 
five  acts  of  an  ordinary  comedy  of  intrigue.  Even 
in  these  sketches  from  the  prosaic. life  of  their  day 
the  great  and  generous  poets  of  that  age  were  as 
prodigal  of  the  riches  of  their  genius  as  in  the  tragic 
and  romantic  work  of  their  higher  moods.  The 
style  of  Chapman  is  perceptible  in  some  of  the  best 
of  these  scenes  in  the  third  act  as  well  as  in  the  moral 
passage  of  metrical  philosophy  put  into  the  lips  of  the 
half-drowned  Quicksilver  in  the  fourth,  where  only 
the  last  editor  has  taken  note  of  his  handiwork. 

Two  allusions  in  the  mouth  of  the  usurer,  one 
to  "  the  ship  of  famous  Draco,"  and  one  to  the 
camel's  horns  of  which  we  hear  something  too  often 
from  this  poet,  are  in  the  unmistakable  manner  of 
Chapman.  Other  such  points  might  perhaps  be 
discovered  ;  but  on  the  whole  we  may  probably  feel 
safe  in  assigning  to  each  of  the  three  associates  as 
equal  a  share  in  the  labour  and  the  credit  as  they 
bore  in  the  peril  entailed  on  them  by  a  comedy  which, 
though  disclaiming  all  unfriendly  aim  at  rivalry 
with  one  of  similar  title  already  familiar  to  the 
stage,  must  probably  and  deservedly  have  eclipsed 


56    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

the  success  of  two  plays  not  published  till  two 
years  later  under  cognate  names  by  Decker  and 
Webster  ;  though  the  plot  of  Northward  Ho  is  not 
wanting  in  humour  and  ingenuity,  and  in  Westward 
Ho  there  is  one  scene  of  exquisite  and  incongruous 
beauty  in  which  we  recognize  at  once  the  tender  and 
reckless  hand  which  five  years  earlier  had  inserted 
into  the  yet  more  inappropriate  framework  of  the 
Saiiromasiix  as  sweet  an  episode  of  seeming  martyr- 
dom and  chastity  secured  under  the  shelter  of  a 
sleep  like  death. 

In  his  next  play  Chapman  reassumed  the  more 
poetical  style  of  comedy  which  in  Eastward  Ho  had 
been  put  off  for  the  plainer  garb  of  realism.  The 
Gentleman  Usher  is  distinguishable  from  all  his  other 
works  by  the  serious  grace  and  sweetness  of  the 
love-scenes,  and  the  higher  tone  of  feminine  character 
and  masculine  regard  which  is  sustained  throughout 
the  graver  passages.  Elsewhere  it  should  seem  that 
Chapman  had  scorned  to  attempt  or  failed  to  achieve 
the  task  of  rousing  and  retaining  the  chief  interest 
of  his  reader  in  the  fortune  of  two  young  lovers  ;  but 
in  this  play  he  has  drawn  such  a  passionate  and 
innocent  couple  with  singular  tenderness  and  deli- 
cacy. The  broader  effects  of  humour  are  comic 
enough,  though  perhaps  somewhat  too  much  pro- 
longed and  too  often  repeated  ;  but  the  charm  of 
the  play  lies  in  the  bright  and  pure  quality  of  its 
romantic  part.  The  scene  in  which  the  prince  and 
Margaret,  debarred  by  tyranny  and  intrigue  from 
the  right  of  public  marriage,  espouse  each  other  in 
secret  by  a  pretty  ceremony  devised  on  the  spot,  in 
a  dialogue  of  the  wounded  Strozza  with  the  wife  who 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  57 

has  restored  him  to  spiritual  strength  by  "  the  sweet 
food  of  her  divine  advice,"  are  models  of  the  simple, 
luminous,  and  fervent  style  of  poetry  proper  to 
romantic  comedy  at  its  highest.  A  noble  passage  in 
the  fifth  act  of  this  play  contains,  as  far  as  I  know, 
the  first  direct  protest  against  the  principle  of 
monarchy  to  be  found  in  our  poetical  or  dramatic 
literature  ;  his  last  year's  hazardous  experience  of 
royal  susceptibilities  may  not  improbably  have  given 
edge  to  the  author's  pen  as  it  set  down  these  ven- 
turous lines  in  a  time  when  as  yet  no  king  had  been 
taught,  in  the  phrase  of  old  Lord  Auchinleck,  that 
he  had  a  joint  in  his  neck. 

And  what's  a  prince  ?     Had  all  been  virtuous  men. 

There  never  had  been  prince  upon  the  earth. 

And  so  no  subject :  all  men  had  been  princes. 

A  virtuous  man  is  subject  to  no  prince. 

But  to  his  soul  and  honour  ;  which  are  laws 

That  carry  fire  and  sword  within  themselves. 

Never  corrupted,  never  out  of  rule  : 

What  is  there  in  a  prince  that  his  least  lusts 

Are  valued  at  the  lives  of  other  men. 

When  common  faults  in  him  should  prodigies  be. 

And  his  gross  dotage  rather  loathed  than  soothed  ? 

I  should  be  surprised  to  find  in  any  poet  of 
Chapman's  age  an  echo  of  such  clear  and  daring 
words  as  these,  which  may  suffice  to  show  that  the 
oligarchic  habit  of  mind  to  which  I  have  before 
referred  in  him  was  the  fruit  of  no  sycophantic 
temper,  no  pliant  and  prostitute  spirit,  the  property 
of  a  courtier  or  a  courtesan,  but  sprung  rather  from 
pure  intellectual  haughtiness  and  a  contempt  for  the 
mob  of  minds.     Nevertheless  it  is  well  worth  remark 


58    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

that  such  a  deUberate  utterance  of  republican 
principle  should  then  have  been  endured  on  the 
stage  ;  that  so  loud  a  blast  of  direct  challenge  to 
the  dominant  superstition  of  the  day  should  have 
been  blown  so  near  the  court  in  the  ears  of  a  popular 
audience  by  a  poet  who,  though  at  no  time  chargeable 
with  any  stain  of  venal  or  parasitic  servility,  was 
afterwards  the  habitual  and  grateful  recipient  of 
patronage  from  princes  and  favourites,  and  at  all 
times,  it  must  be  confessed,  in"  all  his  other  works  a 
strenuous  and  consistent  supporter  of  the  tradition 
of  royalty  against  the  conception  of  democracy. 

The  opening  scene  of  Monsieur  d'Olive,  the  next 
on  the  list  of  Chapman's  comedies,  is  one  of  the 
most  admirable  in  any  play.  More  than  once  indeed 
the  author  has  managed  his  overture,  or  what  in  the 
classic  dialect  of  the  old  French  stage  was  called 
the  exposition,  with  a  skill  and  animation  giving 
promise  of  better  things  to  come  than  he  has  pro- 
vided ;  as  though  he  had  spent  the  utmost  art  his 
genius  could  command  in  securing  the  interest  of  his 
audience  at  the  first  start,  and  then  left  it  for  chance 
to  support,  letting  his  work  float  at  will  on  the  lazy 
waters  of  caprice  or  negligence.  No  more  impres- 
sive introduction  to  a  play  could  have  been  devised 
than  the  arrival  of  the'  chief  person,  newly  landed  in 
high  hopes  and  spirits  from  a  long  voyage,  before 
the  closed  gates  and  curtained  casements  of  an  old 
friend's  house,  within  which  tapers  are  burning  at 
noon,  and  before  which  the  master  walks  sadly  up 
and  down,  and  repels  his  proffered  embrace  ;  and 
the  whole  scene  following  which  explains  the  trouble 
of  one  household  and  the  mourning  of  another  is  a 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  59 

model  of  clear,  natural,  dignified  dialogue,  in  which 
every  word  is  harmonious,  appropriate,  and  noble. 
The  grace  and  interest  of  this  exposition  are  more 
or  less  well  sustained  during  the  earlier  part  of  the 
play  ;  but  as  the  underplot  opens  out  at  greater 
length,  the  main  interest  is  more  and  more  thrust 
aside,  cramped  as  it  were  for  space  and  squeezed  out 
of  shape,  till  at  last  it  is  fairly  hustled  into  a  comer 
of  the  action  to  make  way  for  the  overwrought 
fooleries  of  the  gull  d' Olive  and  the  courtiers  who 
play  upon  his  vanity  ;  and  this  underplot,  diverting 
enough  in  a  slight  way  for  one  or  two  scenes,  is 
stretched  out  on  the  tenterhooks  of  farcical  rhetoric 
and  verbose  dialogue  till  the  reader  finds  himself 
defrauded  of  the  higher  interest  which  he  was  led  to 
expect,  and  wearied  of  the  empty  substitute  which 
the  wajrwardness  or  indolence  of  the  author  has 
chosen  to  palm  off  on  him  in  its  stead.  Towards 
the  end  indeed  there  is  a  profuse  waste  of  good 
points  and  promising  possibilities  ;  the  humorous 
ingenuity  of  the  devices  so  well  contrived  to  wind 
up  together  and  in  order  the  double  thread  of  the 
main  plot  is  stinted  of  room  to  work  in  and  display 
its  excellent  quality  of  invention,  and  the  final  scene, 
which  should  have  explained  and  reconciled  all 
doubts  and  errors  at  large  with  no  less  force  and 
fullness  of  careful  dramatic  capacity  than  was 
employed  upon  their  exposition,  is  hastily  patched 
up  and  slurred  over  to  leave  place  for  a  last  super- 
fluous exhibition  of  such  burlesque  eloquence  as  had 
already  been  admitted  to  encumber  the  close  of 
another  comedy,  more  perfect  than  this  in  construc- 
tion, but  certainly  not  more  interesting  in  concep- 


60    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

tion.  In  spite,  however,  of  this  main  blemish  in  the 
action.  Monsieur  d'Olive  may  properly  be  counted 
among  the  more  notable  and  successful  plays  of 
Chapman. 

Of  his  two  remaining  comedies  I  may  as  well  say 
a  word  here  as  later.  Mayday,  which  was  printed 
five  years  after  the  two  last  we  have  examined,  is 
full  of  the  bustle  and  justle  of  intrigue  which  may  be 
expected  in  such  comedies  of  incident  as  depend 
rather  on  close  and  crowded  action  than  on  fine  or 
forcible  character  for  whatever  they  may  merit  of 
success.  There  is  no  touch  in  it  of  romance  or 
poetical  interest,  but  several  of  the  situations  and 
dialogues  may  have  credit  for  some  share  of  vigour 
and  humour.  But  of  these  qualities  Chapman  gave 
much  fuller  proof  next  year  in  the  unchivalrous 
comedy  of  The  Widow's  Tears.  This  discourteous 
drama  is  as  rich  in  comic  force  as  it  is  poor  in  amiable 
sentiment.  There  is  a  brutal  exuberant  fun  through- 
out the  whole  action  which  finds  its  complete 
expression  and  consummation  in  the  brawny  gal- 
lantry and  muscular  merriment  of  Tharsalio.  A 
speculative  commentator  might  throw  out  some 
conjecture  to  the  effect  that  the  poet  at  fifty-three 
may  have  been  bent  on  revenge  for  a  slight  offered 
to  some  unseasonable  courtship  of  his  own  by  a  lady 
less  amenable  to  the  proffer  of  future  fame  than  the 
"  belle  marquise  "  who  has  the  credit  for  all  time  to 
come  of  having  lent  a  humble  ear  to  the  haughty 
suit  and  looked  with  a  gracious  eye  on  the  grey  hairs 
of  the  great  Comeille.  But  whether  this  keen  on- 
slaught on  the  pretensions  of  the  whole  sex  to 
continence  or  constancy  were  or  were  not  instigated 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  61 

by  any  individual  rancour,  the  comedy  is  written 
with  no  little  power  and  constructed  with  no  little 
ingenuity  ;  the  metrical  scenes  are  pure  and  vigorous 
in  style,  and  the  difficulty  of  fitting  such  a  story  to 
the  stage  is  surmounted  with  scarcely  less  of  dexterity 
than  of  daring.  The  action  of  the  last  scene  is  again 
hampered  by  the  intrusion  of  forced  and  misplaced 
humours,  and  while  the  superfluous  underlings  of 
the  play  are  breaking  and  bandying  their  barren 
jests,  the  story  is  not  so  much  wound  up  as  huddled 
up  in  whispers  and  by-play ;  but  it  may  certainly  be 
pleaded  in  excuse  of  the  poet  that  the  reconciliation 
of  the  Ephesian  matron  to  her  husband  was  a  some- 
what difficult  ceremony  to  exhibit  at  length  and 
support  with  any  plausible  or  effectual  explanation. 
Two  other  titles  are  usually  found  in  the  catalogue 
of  Chapman's  extant  comedies  ;  but  it  seems  to  me 
as  difficult  to  discover  any  trace  of  Chapman  in  the 
comedy  of  The  Ball  as  of  Shirley  in  the  tragedy  of 
Chdbot.  These  two  plays  were  issued  by  the  same 
printer  in  the  same  year  for  the  same  publishers, 
both  bearing  the  names  of  Chapman  and  Shirley 
linked  together  in  the  bonds  of  a  most  incongruous 
union  :  but  I  know  not  if  there  be  any  further 
ground  for  belief  in  this  singular  association.  The 
mere  difference  in  age  would  make  the  rumour  of  a 
collaboration  between  the  eldest  of  old  English 
dramatists  and  the  latest  disriple  of  their  school  so 
improbable  as  to  demand  the  corroboration  of  some 
trustworthier  authority  than  a  bookseller's  title- 
page  bearing  date  five  years  after  the  death  of 
Chapman.  In  the  very  next  year  a  play  was 
published  under  the  name  of  Fletcher,  who  had  then 


62    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

been  fifteen  years  dead  ;  this  play  was  afterwards 
reclaimed  by  Shirley  as  the  work  of  his  own  hand, 
and  of  his  alone  ;  nor  is  there  any  doubt  that 
Fletcher  had  not  a  finger  in  it.  Of  the  authorship 
of  Chahot  there  can  be  no  question  ;  the  subject,  the 
style,  the  manner,  the  metre,  the  construction,  the 
characters,  all  are  perfectly  Chapman's.  The  Ball, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  as  thoroughly  in  the  lightest 
style  of  Shirley,  and  not  a  bad  example  of  his  airily 
conventional  manner  ;  it  is  lively  and  easy  enough, 
but  much  below  the  mark  of  his  best  comedies,  such 
as  The  Lady  of  Pleasure  (where  an  allusion  to  this 
earlier  play  is  brought  into  the  dialogue),  which  but 
for  a  single  ugly  incongruity  would  be  one  of  the 
few  finest  examples  of  pure  high  comedy  in  verse 
that  our  stage  could  show  against  that  of  Moliere. 
A  foundling  of  yet  more  dubious  parentage  has  been 
fathered  upon  Chapman  by  the  tradition  which  has 
affixed  to  his  name  the  putative  paternity  of  "  a 
comical  moral  censuring  the  follies  of  this  age," 
anonymously  published  in  his  sixty-first  year.  It 
has  been  plausibly  suggested  that  the  title  of  this 
wonderful  medley,  Two  Wise  Men  and  all  the  rest 
Fools,  was  the  first  and  last  cause  of  its  attribution 
to  the  hand  of  Chapman,  and  that  the  error  arose 
from  a  confusion  of  this  with  the  title  of  All  Fools, 
the  best  of  Chapman's  comedies.  In  any  case  it  is 
difficult  to  believe  that  this  voluminous  pamphlet  in 
the  form  of  dialogue  on  social  questions  can  have 
been  the  work  of  any  practised  or  professional 
dramatist.  It  is  externally  divided  into  seven  acts, 
and  might  as  reasonably  have  been  divided  into 
twenty-one.     A  careful  and  laborious  perusal  of  the 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  63 

bulky  tract  from  prologue  to  epilogue,  which  has 
enabled   me   in   some   measure   to   appreciate   the 
double  scientific  experiment  of  Mr.   Browning  on 
"  Sibrandus  Schafnaburgensis,"  emboldens  me  also 
to  affirm  that  it  has  no  vestige  of  dramatic  action, 
no  trace  of  a  story,  no  phantom  of  a  plot ;  that  the 
reader  who  can  believe  the  assertion  of  its  title-page 
that  it  was  "  divers  times  "  or  indeed  ever  "  acted  " 
on  any  mortal  stage  by  any  human  company  before 
any  living  audience  will  have  a  better  claim  to  be 
saved  by  his  faith  than  the  author  by  this  sample 
at  least  of  his  works  ;  that  it  contains  much  curious 
and  sometimes  amusing  detail  on  social  matters  of 
the  day,  and  is  not  wanting  in  broad  glimpses  or 
intervals  of  somewhat  clownish  humour.     In  the 
strong  coarse  satire  on  female  Puritanism  those  who 
will  may  discern  touches  which  recall  the  tone  if  not 
the  handiwork  of  the  author  of  An  Humorous  Day's 
Mirth.     The  fact  that  several  names  occurring  in  the 
course  of  the  dialogue,  though  not  in  the  long  list 
of  marvellously  labelled  interlocutors,  are  anagrams 
of  the  simplest  kind,  being  merely  common  English 
names  spelt  backwards,  may  be  thought  to  indicate 
some  personal  aim  in  this  elaborate  onslaught  on 
usurers,    money-lenders,    brokers,    and   other   such 
cattle  ;   and  if  so  we  have  certainly  no  right  to  lay 
an  anonymous  attack  of  the  kind,  even  upon  such 
as  these,  to  the  charge  of  a  poet  who,  so  far  as  we 
know,  never  published  a  line  in  his  long  life  that  he 
feared  to  subscribe  with  his  own  loyal  and  honour- 
able name.     Such  a  one  is  not  lightly  to  be  sus- 
pected of  the  least  approach  in  form  or  substance  to 
the  dirty  tactics  of  a  verminous  pseudonymuncule, 


64    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

who  at  the  risk  of  being  ultimately  shamed  into 
avowal  or  scared  into  denial  of  his  ignominious 
individuality  may  prefer  for  one  rascally  moment 
the  chance  of  infamy  as  a  slanderer  to  the  certitude 
of  obscurit}^  as  a  scribbler. 

Although,  however,  we  may  be  inclined  to  allow 
no  great  weight  to  the  tradition  current  fifty-seven 
years  after  the  death  of  Chapman,  which  according 
to  Langbaine  was  at  that  date  the  only  authority 
that  led  him  to  believe  in  the  general  vague  ascrip- 
tion of  this  work  to  the  poet  under  whose  name  it 
has  ever  since  found  a  questionable  place  in  the 
corners  of  catalogues  at  the  tail  of  his  authentic 
comedies,  the  very  fact  of  this  early  attribution 
gives  it  a  certain  external  interest  of  antiquarian 
curiosity,  besides  that  which  it  may  fairly  claim  as 
a  quaint  example  of  controversial  dialectics  on  the 
conservative  side.  The  dialogues  are  not  remarkable 
either  for  Platonic  skill  or  for  Platonic  urbanity  ; 
for  which  reason  they  may  probably  be  accepted 
with  the  more  confidence  as  fairly  expressive  of  the 
average  of  opinion  then  afloat  among  honest  English 
citizens  of  the  middle  class,  jealous  of  change, 
suspicious  of  innovation,  indignant  at  the  sight  of 
rascality  which  they  were  slow  to  detect,  much  given 
to  growl  and  wail  over  the  decay  of  good  old  times 
and  the  collapse  of  good  old  landmarks,  the  degene- 
racy of  modern  manners,  and  the  general  intolera- 
bility  of  things  in  an  age  of  hitherto  unknown 
perversity ;  men  of  heavy-headed  patience  and 
heavy-witted  humour,  but  by  no  means  the  kind  of 
cattle  that  it  would  be  safe  for  any  driver  to  goad 
or  load  overmuch.     The  writer  may  be  taken  as  an 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  65 

exponent  of  Anglican  conservatism  if  not  of  Catholic 
reaction  in  matters  of  religious  doctrine  and  disci- 
pline ;  he  throws  his  whole  strength  as  a  dialectician 
(which  is  not  Herculean,  or  quite  equal  to  his 
evident  goodwill)  into  the  discussion  of  a  proposal 
to  secularize  the  festivals  and  suppress  the  holidays 
appointed  by  the  Church  ;  and  the  ground  of  his 
defence  is  not  popular  but  clerical ;  these  holidays 
are  to  be  observed  not  for  the  labourer's  but  for  the 
saint's  sake  ;  and  above  all  because  our  wiser  fore- 
fathers have  so  willed  it,  for  reasons  which  we  are 
in  duty  bound  to  take  on  trust  as  indisputably  more 
valid  than  any  reasoning  of  our  own.  He  has  a 
hearty  distrust  of  lawyers  and  merchants,  and  a 
cordial  distaste  for  soldiers  and  courtiers ;  his 
sentiments  towards  a  Puritan  are  those  of  Sir 
Andrew  Aguecheek,  his  opinion  of  an  agitator  is 
worthy  of  a  bishop,  and  his  view  of  a  demagogue 
would  do  honour  to  a  duke. 

A  very  different  work  from  the  effusion  of  this 
worthy  pamphleteer  bears  likewise,  or  at  least  has 
once  borne,  the  dubious  name  of  Chapman.  This  is 
a  tragic  or  romantic  drama  without  a  title  of  its 
own,  labelled  it  should  seem  for  the  sake  of  con- 
venience by  the  licencer  of  plays  as  a  "  second 
Maiden's  Tragedy."  It  was  first  printed  in  1824 
with  a  brief  note  of  introduction,  from  which  we 
learn  that  the  manuscript  was  originally  inscribed 
with  the  name  of  William  Goughe  ;  that  Thomas 
was  then  substituted  for  William,  while  a  third 
Goughe,  Robert,  seems  to  have  figured  as  one  of  the 
principal  actors  ;  that  a  second  correction  struck  out 
either  Goughe  at  one  sweep  of  the  pen,  and  sup- 

E 


66    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

planted  both  names  by  that  of  George  Chapman  ; 
and  that  last  of  all  this  also  was  erased  to  make  way 
for  no  less  a  claimant  than  William  Shakespeare. 
To  this  late  and  impudent  attempt  at  imposture  no 
manner  of  notice  need  be  accorded ;  but  the  claim 
preferred  for  Chapman  deserves  some  attention  from 
all  students  of  our  dramatic  poetry.  In  style  and 
metre  this  play,  which  bears  the  date  of  his  fifty- 
third  year  (1611),  is  noticeably  different  from  all  his 
acknowledged  tragedies,  one  only  excepted  ;  but  it 
is  not  more  different  from  the  rest  than  this  one, 
which,  though  not  published  till  twenty  years  after 
the  death  of  Chapman,  has  never  yet  been  called  in 
question  as  a  dubious  or  spurious  pretender  to  the 
credit  of  his  authorship.  And  if,  as  I  am  unwilHng 
to  disbelieve.  Chapman  was  actually  the  author  of 
Revenge  for  Honour,  one  serious  obstacle  is  cleared 
out  of  the  way  of  our  belief  in  the  justice  of  the 
claim  advanced  for  him  to  this  play  also. 

Not  that  the  two  can  be  said  to  show  many  or  grave 
points  of  likeness  to  each  other ;  but  between  all  other 
tragedies  assigned  to  Chapman  such  points  of  inti- 
mate resemblance  do  undoubtedly  appear,  while  the 
points  of  unhkeness  between  any  one  of  these  and 
either  of  the  plays  in  question  are  at  once  as  many 
and  as  grave.  Of  the  posthumous  tragedy  I  purpose 
to  say  a  word  in  its  turn ;  meantime  we  may 
observe  that  it  is  not  easy  to  conjecture  any  motive 
of  interest  which  might  have  induced  a  forger  of 
names  to  attribute  an  illegitimate  issue  of  this  kind 
to  Chapman  rather  than  to  another.  His  name  was 
probably  never  one  of  those  whose  popularity  would 
have  sufficed  to  float  the  doubtful  venture   of  a 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  67 

spurious  play.  To  Shakespeare  or  to  Fletcher  it 
was  of  course  a  profitable  speculation  for  knavish 
booksellers  to  assign  the  credit  or  discredit  of  any 
dramatic  bantling  which  they  might  think  it  but 
barely  possible  to  leave  undetected  at  the  door  of 
such  a  foster-father,  or  to  pass  off  for  a  time  on  the 
thickest-witted  of  his  admirers  as  a  sinful  slip  of  the 
great  man's  grafting  in  his  idler  hours  of  human 
infirmity.  But  if  there  was  in  effect  no  plea  for  the 
intrusion  of  such  a  changeling  into  the  poetic  house- 
hold of  Chapman,  whose  quiver  was  surely  full 
enough  without  the  insertion  of  a  stranger's  shaft, 
the  gratuitous  selection  of  this  poet  as  sponsor  for 
this  play  appears  to  me  simply  unaccountable.  No 
plausible  reason  can  as  far  as  I  see  be  assigned  for 
the  superscription  of  Chapman's  name  in  place  of 
the  cancelled  name  of  Goughe,  unless  the  writer  did 
actually  believe  that  the  genuine  work  of  George 
Chapman  had  been  wrongly  ascribed  to  Thomas  or 
William  Goughe  ;  whereas  no  reader  of  the  play  will 
imagine  it  possible  that  the  name  of  Shakespeare 
can  have  been  substituted  in  good  faith  and  single- 
ness of  heart  by  a  corrector  honestly  desirous  of 
repairing  a  supposed  error. 

Again,  if  the  doubtless  somewhat  fragile  claim  of 
Chapman  be  definitely  rejected,  we  find  hitherto  no 
other  put  forward  to  take  its  place.  The  author  of 
Death's  Jest-hook,  in  that  brilliant  correspondence  on 
poetical  questions  which  to  me  gives  a  higher  view  of 
his  fine  and  vigorous  intelligence  than  any  other  section 
of  his  literary  remains,  reasonably  refuses  to  admit  a 
suggestion  that  the  authorship  of  this  nameless  and 
fatherless   poem  might  be   ascribed  to   Massinger. 


68    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

"  The  poisoning  and  painting  is  like  him,  but  also 
like  Cyril  Toiirneur ;  and  it  is  too  poetical  for  old 
Philip."  He  might  have  added  that  it  is  also  far 
too  loose  and  feeble  in  construction  for  the  admirable 
artist  of  whom  Coleridge  so  justly  remarked  that  his 
plays  have  the  interest  of  novels  ;  but  Beddoes, 
whose  noble  instinct  for  poetry  could  never  carry 
him  in  practice  beyond  the  production  of  a  few  lofty 
and  massive  fragments  of  half-formed  verse  which 
stand  better  by  themselves  when  detached  from  the 
incoherent  and  disorderly  context,  was  apparently 
as  incapable  of  doing  justice  to  the  art  of  Massinger 
as  of  reducing  under  any  law  of  harmony  to  any 
fitness  of  form  his  own  chaotic  and  abortive  concep- 
tions of  a  plot  ;  for  the  most  faithful  admirer  of  that 
genius  which  is  discernible  beyond  mistake  in  certain 
majestic  passages  of  his  blank  verse  must  admit  that 
his  idea  of  a  play  never  passed  beyond  the  embrj^onic 
stage  of  such  an  organism  as  that  upon  which  he 
conferred  the  gift  of  lyric  utterance  in  his  best  and 
favourite  song,  and  that  his  hapless  dramatic  off- 
spring was  never  and  could  never  have  been  more 
than  "  a  bodiless  childful  of  life  in  the  gloom,  Crying 
with  frog  voice,  What  shall  I  be  ?  " 

Perhaps  too  for  him  the  taint  of  Clifford's  patronage 
was  still  on  Massinger,  and  the  good  offices  of  that 
rancorous  pedant  may  have  inclined  him  to  under- 
value the  worth  of  a  poet  announced  and  accompanied 
by  the  proclamation  of  such  a  herald.  This  connexion, 
fortunate  as  in  one  way  it  was  for  the  dramatist  to 
whose  works  it  secured  for  ever  a  good  and  trust- 
worthy text  admirably  edited  and  arranged,  was 
unfortunate  in  its  influence  on  the  minds  of  men 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  69 

who  less  unnaturally  than  unjustly  were  led  to 
regard  the  poet  also  with  something  of  the  distaste 
so  justly  and  generally  incurred  by  his  editor.  This 
prepossession  evidently  inflamed  and  discoloured  the 
opinions  of  the  good  Leigh  Hunt,  who  probably 
would  under  no  conditions  have  been  able  adequately 
to  estimate  the  masculine  and  unfanciful  genius  of 
such  writers  as  Ben  Jonson,  Massinger,  and  Ford  ; 
and  a  like  influence  may  not  impossibly  have  dis- 
turbed the  far  surer  judgment  and  affected  the  far 
finer  taste  of  a  student  so  immeasurably  superior  to 
either  Hunt  or  Beddoes  in  the  higher  and  rarer 
faculties  of  critical  genius  as  Charles  Lamb,  To 
Massinger  at  least,  though  assuredly  not  to  Ford 
(who  had  not  yet  been  edited  by  Gifford  when  Lamb 
put  forth  his  priceless  and  incomparable  book  of 
"  Specimens  "),  the  most  exquisite  as  well  as  the 
most  generous  of  great  critics  was  usually  somewhat 
less  than  liberal,  if  not  somewhat  less  than  just. 

But  what  is  most  notable  to  me  in  the  judgment 
above  cited  from  the  correspondence  of  Beddoes  is 
that  he  should  have  touched  on  the  incidental  point 
of  action  which  this  anonymous  play  has  in  common 
with  The  Revenger's  Tragedy  and  The  Duke  of  Milan, 
and  should  also  have  remarked  on  the  poetical  or 
fanciful  quality  which  does  undoubtedly  distinguish 
its  language  from  the  comparatively  unimaginative 
diction  of  Massinger,  without  taking  further  account 
of  the  general  and  radical  dissimilarity  of  workman- 
ship which  leaves  the  style  of  this  poem  equidistant 
from  the  three  se"\ieral  styles  of  the  sober  Philip,  the 
thoughtful  George,  and  the  fiery  Cyril.  It  is  singular 
that  the  name  of  a  fourth  poet,  the  quality  of  whose 


70    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

peculiar  style  is  throughout  perceptible,  should  have 
been  missed  by  so  acute  and  well-read  a  student  of 
our  dramatic  poetry.  The  style  is  certainly  and 
equally  unlike  that  of  Chapman,  Massinger,  or 
Tourneur  ;  but  it  is  very  like  the  style  of  Middleton. 
The  combination  of  the  plots  is  as  pitifully  incon- 
gruous and  formless,  the  movement  of  the  metre  as 
naturally  sweet  and  fluent,  the  pathos  of  the  situa- 
tions as  occasionally  vivid  and  impressive,  the  play 
of  the  fancy  as  generally  dehcate  and  unaffected,  as 
in  the  best  or  the  worst  works  of  the  fitful  and 
powerful  hand  which  gave  us  The  Changeling  and 
The  Witch,  The  Spanish  Gipsy  and  Women  beware 
Women.  Were  there  but  one  grain  of  external 
evidence,  though  light  as  that  which  now  inclines 
the  scale  of  probabilities  in  favour  of  Chapman,  I 
should  not  hesitate  in  assigning  to  it  the  workman- 
ship of  this  poem  also  ;  but  as  even  such  a  grain  of 
proof  or  of  likelihood  as  this  is  wanting,  we  may 
remark  one  or  two  points  in  which  a  resemblance 
may  be  traced  to  the  undoubted  handiwork  of 
Chapman  ;  such  as  a  certain  grotesque  abruptness 
and  violence  in  some  of  the  incidents  ;  for  example, 
the  discharge  of  a  pistol  at  the  father  of  the  heroine 
from  the  hand  of  her  lover,  by  which  that  "  ancient 
sinner  "  is  "  but  mocked  with  death  "  ;  a  semi- 
burlesque  interlude  in  a  scene  of  tragic  interest  and 
prelude  to  a  speech  of  vivid  eloquence,  which  may 
recall  the  sudden  and  random  introduction  of  deeds 
of  violence  into  the  action  in  some  of  Chapman's 
plays,  as,  for  instance,  the  two  attempts  at  murder 
in  The  Gentleman  Usher,  where,  though  the  plot  is 
neither  ill  devised  nor  ill  arranged,  yet  some  excesses 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  71 

and  singularities  in  the  leading  incidents  are  at  once 
perceptible  and  pardonable  ;  and  again,  the  manner 
of  the  ghost's  reappearance  at  the  close,  where  a 
disembodied  spirit  takes  part  in  the  stage  business 
with  all  the  coolness  and  deliberation  of  a  living 
actor,  and  is  apparently  received  among  the  com- 
pany with  little  more  sign  of  disturbance  or  surprise 
than  if  she  were  not  confronted  with  her  own  dead 
body,  can  only  be  paralleled  in  Chapman's  Bussy 
d'Ambois  or  the  Death's  Jest-book  of  Beddoes,  in  each 
of  which  a  leading  part  is  filled  throughout  the  later 
scenes  by  a  ghost  who  takes  his  full  share  of  the 
action  and  the  dialogue,  and  may  be  said  to  make 
himself  generally  and  creditably  useful,  without 
exciting  the  slightest  remark  or  perturbation  among 
his  fleshly  fellows  of  the  scene.  The  quaint  mate- 
rialism of  these  realistic  and  too  sohd  spectres,  who 
show  no  sign  and  no  desire  of  dissolution  by  melting 
into  air  or  evaporating  into  dew,  has  in  it  nothing 
of  the  fine  imagination  which  raises  the  supernatural 
agencies  employed  by  the  author  of  The  Witch  into 
a  middle  region  of  malign  and  monstrous  life  as  far 
above  the  common  ground  of  mere  prosaic  phantoms 
as  below  the  dark  aerial  height  at  which  Shakespeare 
has  clothed  the  forms  with  clouds  and  winged  with 
winds  the  feet  of  the  weird  sisters.  Nevertheless, 
both  in  Bussy  d'Ambois  and  in  this  "  second  Maiden's 
Tragedy  "  (as  the  Master  of  the  Revels  has  some- 
what inaptly  labelled  it),  the  first  introduction  of 
ghostly  agency  is  impressive  :  and  the  scene  in  this 
latter  where  the  sleep  of  the  dead  is  first  disturbed 
and  her  tomb  violated  by  the  passion  of  the  baffled 
tyrant  is  well  worthy  of  the  praise  it  has  received 


72    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

for  the  choice  simplicity  and  earnest  sweetness  of 
style  which  j^et  hardly  distinguish  it  above  many 
other  scenes  and  passages  in  this  beautiful  and 
singular  poem,  the  story  of  whose  fate  has  proved 
as  strange  and  as  fantastic  as  the  incidents  of  its 
plot. 

The  first  of  Chapman's  historic  tragedies  was 
published  at  the  age  of  forty-eight,  and  stands  now 
sixth  on  the  list  of  the  plays  in  which  he  had  the 
help  of  no  partner.  He  never  wrote  better  and  he 
seldom  wrote  worse  than  in  this  only  play  of  his 
writing  which  kept  any  firm  and  durable  hold  on 
the  stage.  The  impression  made  on  Dry  den  by  its 
"  glaring  colours  "  in  the  representation,  and  the 
indignant  reaction  of  his  judgment  "  in  the  reading," 
are  probably  known  to  more  than  have  studied  the 
work  by  the  light  of  their  own  taste. 

All  his  vituperation  is  well  deserved  by  such  excerpts 
as  those  which  alone  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  careful  to 
select  in  his  editorial  note  on  this  passage  by  way  of 
illustration  ;  not  even  the  sharpest  terms  in  the 
terrible  and  splendid  arsenal  of  Dryden's  satire  can 
be  too  vivid  or  too  vigorous  in  their  condemnation 
of  the  damnable  jargon  in  which  the  elder  poet  was 
prone  to  indulge  his  infirmity  ;  whole  sections  of  his 
poems  and  whole  scenes  of  his  plays  are  indeed  but 
shapeless  masses  of  bombast  and  bulky  vacuity,  with 
nothing  better  in  them  than  most  villainous  "  incor- 
rect English,  and  a  hideous  mingle  of  false  poetry 
and  true  nonsense  ;  or  at  best  a  scantling  of  wit, 
which  lies  gasping  for  life  and  groaning  beneath  a 
heap  of  rubbish."  The  injustice  of  the  criticism  lies 
only  in  the  assertion  or  implication  that  there  was 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  78 

nothing  discoverable  on  all  Chapman's  ground  but 
such  cinder-heaps  and  windbags  ;  whereas  the  pro- 
portion of  good  to  bad  in  this  very  play  of  Bussy 
d'Ambois  is  enough  to  outweigh  even  such  demerits 
as  it  doubtless  shares  with  too  much  of  its  author's 
work.  There  is  a  bright  and  fiery  energy  through- 
out, a  vigour  of  ambitious  aspiration,  which  is 
transmitted  as  it  were  by  echo  and  reflection  from 
the  spirit  of  the  poet  into  the  spirit  of  his  hero.  The 
brilliant  swordsman  of  the  court  of  Henri  III,  who 
flashes  out  on  us  as  the  joyous  central  figure  of  one 
of  the  most  joyous  and  vigorous  in  all  the  bright  list 
of  those  large  historic  groups  to  which  the  strong 
swift  hand  of  Dumas  gave  colour  and  life,  has 
undergone  at  the  heavier  hand  of  the  old  English 
poet  a  singular  transfiguration.  He  is  still  the 
irresistible  duellist  and  amorist  of  tradition  ;  but 
instead  of  the  grace  and  courtliness  proper  to  his 
age  and  rank.  Chapman  has  bestowed  on  him  the 
grave  qualities  of  an  epic  braggart,  whose  tongue  is 
at  least  as  long  as  his  sword,  and  whose  gasconades 
have  in  them  less  of  the  Gascon  than  of  our  "■  Homer- 
Lucan  "  himself,  who  with  all  his  notable  interest  in 
the  France  of  his  time  and  her  turbulent  history  had 
assuredly  nothing  of  the  lighter  and  more  gracious 
characteristics  of  French  genius.  But  in  the  broad 
full  outline  of  this  figure,  and  in  the  robust  handling 
of  the  tragic  action  which  serves  for  environment  or 
for  background  to  its  haughty  and  dilated  propor- 
tions, there  is  more  proof  of  greatness  than  Chapman 
had  yet  given.  His  comic  or  gnomic  poetry  may 
be  better  or  at  least  less  faulty  in  its  kind,  but  in 
that  kind  there  is  less  room  for  the  growth  and 


74    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

display  of  those  greater  qualities  which  not  infre- 
quently struggle  through  the  hot  and  turbid  atmos- 
phere of  his  tragic  writing,  and  show  by  a  stormy 
and  cloudy  illumination  the  higher  reaches  of  his 
real  genius.  Nor  is  there  in  these  rugged  outlying 
highlands  of  tragedy,  and  in  the  somewhat  thick 
and  troubled  air  of  the  brooding  skies  above  them, 
no  beauty  perceptible  but  the  beauty  of  cloud  and 
flame,  of  flood  and  fell :  they  have  intervals  of  pure 
sunshine  and  soft  greensward,  interludes  of  grave 
and  tender  harmony,  aspects  of  deep  and  serene 
attraction.  There  is  a  noticeable  abruptness  and 
want  of  ease  in  the  disposal  of  the  incidents,  as 
though  the  workman  were  not  yet  well  broken  in  to 
his  business  ;  and  in  effect  Chapman  never  did  learn 
to  run  with  perfect  ease  and  grace  in  tragic  harness. 
Yet  if  his  tragedies  were  erased  from  the  roll  of  his 
works,  and  only  the  most  perfect  of  his  comedies 
and  the  better  portions  of  his  other  poems  were  left 
for  our  judgment,  the  sentence  that  we  should  then 
have  to  pass  would  assuredly  assign  him  a  much 
lower  place  among  English  poets  than  he  now  may 
rightly  claim  to  hold.  A  greater  and  a  faultier  genius 
finds  expression  in  these  tragic  poems  than  in  the 
more  general  and  equable  excellence  of  even  his  best 
comic  or  romantic  plays. 

The  first  in  order  of  these,  especially  at  first  sight, 
is  beyond  question  the  most  effective  in  point  of 
dramatic  interest.  With  all  its  tumid  and  turbid 
exuberance  of  speech,  the  action  of  this  play  never 
actually  halts  or  flags.  There  is  no  depth  or 
delicacy  of  character  discernible  in  any  of  the  leading 
parts  ;    in  some  cases  indeed  it  is  hard  at  first  to 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  75 

determine  whether  the  author  meant  to  excite  the 
sympathies  or  the  antipathies  of  his  audience  for  a 
good  or  for  a  bad  character  ;  the  virtue  of  the 
heroine  collapses  without  a  touch,  and  friends  and 
foes  change  sides  with  no  more  reason  shown  than 
that  the  figure  of  the  dance  requires  it.  But  the 
power  of  hand  is  gigantic  which  shifts  and  shuffles 
these  puppets  about  the  board  ;  there  are  passages 
of  a  sublime  and  Titanic  beauty,  rebellious  and 
excessive  in  style  as  in  sentiment,  but  full  of  majestic 
and  massive  harmony.  The  magnificent  speech  of 
the  hero,  stricken  to  death  and  leaning  on  his  sword 
to  die,  has  been  often  quoted,  and  as  a  sample  of 
fiery  imagination  clothed  in  verse  of  solemn  and 
sonorous  music  it  can  never  be  overpraised  ;  the 
inevitable  afterthought  that  the  privilege  of  tragic 
poetry  to  exceed  the  range  of  realism  is  here  strained 
to  the  utmost  and  beyond  it  will  recur  on  reading 
many  of  the  most  memorable  passages  in  these  plays, 
where  the  epic  declamation  of  the  speaker  breaks 
the  last  limit  of  law  to  attain  the  last  limit  of  licence 
possible  to  a  style  which  even  in  outward  form  keeps 
up  any  pretence  of  dramatic  plausibility.  Any  child 
may  see  and  object  that  no  man  ever  died  with 
such  a  funeral  oration  on  his  lips  ;  but  any  critic 
qualified  to  judge  of  such  a  poet  in  his  strength  and 
his  weakness  will  temper  the  reflection  with  admira- 
tion of  "  that  full  and  heightened  style  "  which  the 
third  among  English  tragic  poets  has  applauded  in 
the  tragedies  of  Chapman.  The  height  indeed  is 
somewhat  giddy,  and  the  fullness  too  often  tends  or 
threatens  to  dilate  into  tumidity  ;  sometimes  the 
foot  slips  and  the  style  stumbles  heavily  from  its 


76    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

height,  while  for  its  fullness  we  find  but  the  empti- 
ness of  a  burst  bladder  ;  but  while  the  writer's  head 
remains  clear  and  his  hand  sure,  the  high  air  of  this 
poetry  is  fresh  and  buoyant,  and  its  full  cadences 
have  in  them  a  large  echo  as  of  mountain  winds  and 
waters.  And  if  Webster,  with  the  generous  justice 
proper  to  a  great  fellow-craftsman  in  the  highest 
guild  of  art,  was  able  to  condone  the  manifest  abuse 
in  Chapman's  work  of  rhetoric  and  mere  poetry, 
those  may  well  be  content  to  do  likewise  who  bear 
duly  in  mind  the  admirable  absence  of  any  such 
defect  from  the  vivid  and  intense  veracity  of  his 
own. 

If  the  union  of  active  interest  with  superb  decla- 
mation may  suffice  to  explain  the  prolonged  good 
fortune  of  Chapman's  first  tragedy  on  the  boards, 
we  can  discover  no  such  pretext  to  account  for  the 
apparent  favour  shown  to  his  next  venture  in  the 
same  field.  It  has  no  passage  comparable  for  force 
and  vehemence  of  imagination  to  the  highest  moods 
of  the  author  of  Bussy  d'Ambois  ;  to  the  second 
evocation  of  the  spirit  in  a  speech  of  which  Lamb 
said  well  that  it  was  "  tremendous,  even  to  the 
curdling  of  the  blood  ;  I  know  nothing  in  poetry 
like  it  "  ;  nor  to  the  dying  appeal  of  Bussy  to  his 
own  surviving  fame,  or  the  sweet  and  weighty  verses 
of  invocation  in  which  his  mistress  adjures  "  all  the 
peaceful  regents  of  the  night  "  to  favour  the  first 
meeting  of  the  lovers.  It  is  disfigured  by  no  such 
bloated  bombast  and  animated  by  no  such  theatrical 
changes  of  effect,  such  sudden  turns  and  sharp 
surprises,  as  fit  the  earlier  play  to  catch  the  eyes 
and   ears   of   an   audience   more   impressible   than 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  77 

critical.  It  has  no  such  violent  interlude  of  action 
and  emotion  as  the  scene  in  which  Montsurry 
(Monsoreau)  extorts  by  torture  the  confession  of  her 
guilt  from  the  bleeding  hand  of  his  wife,  an  incident 
which  singularly  enough  recalls  a  similar  scene  in 
the  earliest  play  of  the  great  French  improvisatore 
who  has  told  in  such  different  fashion  the  story  of 
the  ambuscade  by  which  Bussy  fell  under  the  weight 
of  treacherous  numbers  ;  though  Dumas,  in  accor- 
dance, I  believe,  with  all  tradition,  assigns  to  the 
Duke  of  Guise  the  brutal  act  of  force  by  which  his 
wife  was  compelled  to  allure  her  lover  into  the  snare 
set  by  her  husband  ;  whereas  the  English  poet  has 
not  only  altered  the  persons  of  the  agent  and 
patient,  but  has  increased  the  means  of  compulsion 
from  a  pinch  on  the  arm  to  the  application  of  the 
rack  to  a  body  already  mangled  by  such  various 
wounds  that  the  all  but  unparalleled  tenacity  of  life 
in  the  victim,  who  reappears  in  the  last  scene  not 
perceptibly  the  worse  for  these  connubial  endear- 
ments, is  not  the  least  notable  in  a  series  of  wonders 
among  which  we  scarcely  make  account  of  the 
singular  part  assigned  to  "  the  affable  familiar 
ghost "  which  moves  so  freely  among  the  less 
incorporeal  actors.  To  the  tough  nerves  and 
vigorous  appetite  of  the  original  audience  this  scene 
was  no  doubt  one  of  the  most  acceptable  in  a  closing 
act  as  remarkable  for  the  stately  passion  of  the  style 
as  for  the  high  poetic  interest  of  thought  and  action. 
Of  these  two  qualities  we  find  but  one,  and  that  the 
less  dramatic,  in  the  next  work  of  the  poet.  No 
poem,  I  suppose,  was  ever  cast  in  dramatic  form 
which  appealed  so  wholly  to  the  pure  intellect.    The 


78    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

singleness  of  purpose  and  the  steadiness  of  resolution 
with  which  the  poet  has  pursued  his  point  and  for- 
borne all  occasions  to  diverge  from  his  path  to  it 
have  made  his  work  that  which  it  is  ;  a  sculptured 
type  and  monument  of  his  high  and  austere  genius 
in  the  fullness  of  its  faculties  and  the  ripeness  of  its 
aims.  The  Conspiracy  and  Tragedy  of  Charles  Duke 
of  Byron,  Marshal  of  France,  a  small  epic  in  ten 
books  or  acts,  is  the  noblest  memorial  we  have  of  its 
author's  original  powers.  Considered  from  the  point 
of  view  it  requires  us  to  assume  if  we  would  do  any 
justice  to  the  mind  which  conceived  and  the  hand 
which  completed  such  a  design,  it  is  a  wholly  great 
and  harmonious  work  of  genius.  Here  for  once  not 
a  note  is  out  of  tune,  not  a  touch  is  out  of  keeping  ; 
the  very  inflation  of  the  style  is  never  the  inflation 
of  vacuity  ;  its  majesty  is  no  longer  tumid,  and  its 
elevation  is  no  longer  insecure.  This  at  least  has  a 
right  to  be  counted  for  ever  among  the  classic  works 
of  English  poetry.  We  close  the  book  at  last  with 
a  full  and  satisfied  sense  of  severe  delight  in  the 
deep  inner  music  which  sounds  on  in  the  mind's  ear 
after  study  of  the  thought  and  passion  which  inform 
it.  The  height  and  the  harmony  of  this  poem  are 
equal  forces  in  the  composition  of  its  excellence  ; 
the  height  of  its  conception  and  the  harmony  of  its 
completion  were  alike  needed  to  do  justice  to  such 
lofty  thought  and  such  profound  passion  as  it  was 
called  upon  to  handle  and  to  sound.  The  strength 
and  wealth  of  intelligence  and  of  language  from  the 
opening  of  the  first  act  to  the  close  of  the  tenth 
show  not  a  sign  anjrvvhere  of  possible  exhaustion  or 
inadequacy  to  the  large  demands  made  on  them  by 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  79 

the  poet's  high  design.  But  that  such  a  poem 
should  ever  have  been  "  acted  in  two  plays  at  the 
Blackfriars  and  other  public  stages  "  must  seem  to 
us  one  of  the  strangest  records  in  theatrical  history. 
Its  appearance  on  any  boards  for  a  single  night 
would  have  been  remarkable  enough ;  but  its 
reappearance  at  various  theatres  is  all  but  incredible. 
The  standard  of  culture  and  the  level  of  intelligence 
required  in  its  auditors  surpass  what  we  can  conceive 
any  theatrical  audience  to  have  attained  in  any 
modern  age.  It  is  not  merely  that  the  hearer  or 
spectator  of  such  a  poem  in  action  would  have  to 
follow  an  unbroken  line  of  high  thought  and  lofty 
language  without  interlude  or  relief  worth  mention- 
ing of  lower  or  lighter  material ;  he  would  have  to 
forgo  all  points  of  interest  whatever  but  the  satis- 
faction of  the  pure  intelligence.  There  is  endless 
repetition  with  absolutely  no  progress ;  infinite 
effusion  of  speech  without  one  break  of  material 
incident.  Even  the  subtle  action  and  reaction  of 
the  mind,  the  ebb  and  flow  of  spiritual  forces,  the 
coming  and  going  of  intellectual  influences,  are  not 
here  given  with  the  strength  and  cunning  of  such  a 
master's  hand  as  might  secure  and  sustain  the 
interest  of  a  student  in  tracing  their  various  move- 
ments by  the  light  of  his  guidance  ;  those  movements 
are  too  deep  and  delicate  for  the  large  epic  touch  of 
Chapman  to  pursue  with  any  certitude.  A  few 
strong  broad  strokes  often  repeated  suffice  to  com- 
plete the  simple  and  vigorous  outline  which  is  all  he 
can  give  us  of  a  character.  It  has  been  observed 
that  the  portrait  of  the  traitor  marshal  "  is  overlaid 
with  so  many  touches  that  the  outline  is  completely 


80    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

disguised  "  ;  but  as  none  of  these  are  incongruous, 
none  mistimed  or  misplaced,  we  may  reply  that  it  is 
of  the  very  essence  of  this  character  to  express  its 
passion  with  such  effusion  and  exuberance  of  verbal 
energy  that  the  very  repetition  and  prolongation  of 
these  effects  tend  rather  to  heighten  than  to  weaken 
the  design,  to  intensify  than  to  impair  the  impression 
of  the  weakness  and  the  force  of  the  mind  that  thus 
pours  itself  out  and  foams  itself  away  in  large  and 
swelling  words.  The  quality  of  pathos  is  not  among 
the  dominant  notes  of  Chapman's  genius  ;  but  there 
is  pathos  of  a  high  and  masculine  order  in  the  last 
appeals  and  struggles  of  the  ruined  spirit  and  the 
fallen  pride  which  yet  retain  some  trace  and  likeness 
of  the  hero  and  the  patriot  that  has  been,  though 
these  be  now  wellnigh  erased  and  buried  under  the 
disgrace  of  deeds  which  have  left  nothing  in  his  place 
but  the  ruins  of  a  braggart  and  a  traitor.  Upon  the 
two  high  figures  of  the  marshal  and  the  king  Chap- 
man has  expended  his  utmost  power  ;  and  they 
confront  each  other  on  his  page  in  gigantic  outline 
like  two  studies  of  a  great  sculptor  whose  work  is 
never  at  its  best  but  when  it  assumes  the  heroic 
proportion  of  simple  and  colossal  forms.  There  is 
no  growth  or  development  in  cither  character ; 
Chapman  is  always  least  happy  when  he  tries  his 
prentice  hand  at  analysis  ;  he  only  docs  well  when 
as  here  he  brings  before  us  a  figure  at  once  full-grown, 
and  takes  no  care  but  to  enforce  the  first  impression 
by  constant  deepening  of  the  lines  first  drawn,  not 
by  addition  of  fresh  light  and  shade,  by  softening 
or  heightening  of  minor  tones  and  effects.  The  high 
poetic  austerity  of  this  work  as  it  now  stands  is  all 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  81 

the  more  striking  from  the  absence  of  any  female 
element  ;  the  queen  appears  in  the  fourth  act  of  the 
second  part  as  little  more  than  a  dumb  figure  ;  the 
whole  interest  is  political,  and  the  whole  character 
is  masculine,  of  the  action  and  the  passion  on  which 
the  poet  has  fixed  our  attention  and  concentrated 
his  own.  A  passage  now  cancelled  in  which  the 
queen  and  Mademoiselle  de  Verneuil  were  brought 
forward,  and  the  wife  gave  the  mistress  a  box  on 
the  ear,  had  naturally  drawn  down  a  remonstrance 
from  the  French  ambassador  who  saw  the  domestic 
life  of  his  master's  court  presented  with  such  singular 
frankness  of  exposition  to  the  contemporary  eyes  of 
London  pla^'goers  ;  and  at  his  instigation  the  play 
was  not  unreasonably  prohibited,  by  an  act  of 
censorship  assuredly  not  so  absurd  or  so  arbitrary  as 
in  our  own  day  has  repeatedly  exposed  the  direction 
of  the  English  stage  to  the  contempt  and  compassion 
of  civilized  Europe  ;  which  has  seen  at  once  the 
classical  and  the  contemporary  masterpieces  of  Italy 
and  of  France,  and  among  them  the  works  of  the 
greatest  tragic  dramatist  whom  the  world  has  seen 
since  the  death  of  vShakespeare,  forbidden  by  the 
imperial  mandate  of  some  Lord  Chamberlain  or 
other  Olympian  person  to  corrupt  the  insular  chastity 
of  an  audience  too  virtuous  to  face  the  contamination 
of  such  writers  as  Hugo  or  Alficri ;  while  the  virtue 
thus  tenderly  guarded  from  the  very  sight  of  a 
Marion  or  a  Mirra  was  by  way  of  compensation — 
there  is  a  law  of  compensation  in  all  things — 
graciously  permitted  by  leave  of  official  examiners 
and  under  favour  of  a  chaste  Chamberlain  to  gloat 
upon  the  filthiest  farces  that  could  be  raked  from 

F 


82    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

the  sweepings  of  a  stage  whose  national  masterpieces 
were  excluded  from  our  own.  But  it  is  only  proper 
that  the  public  virginity  which  averts  her  eyes  from 
the  successors  of  Euripides  or  of  Shakespeare  should 
open  her  bosom  to  the  successors  of  Wycherley  and 
Mrs.  Behn.  In  the  time  of  Chapman  the  Master  of 
the  Revels  wielded  with  as  fitful  a  hand  as  imperious 
an  authority  as  any  court  official  of  later  date  ;  yet 
then  also  there  was  so  curious  and  scandalous  an 
alternation  of  laxity  with  rigour  in  the  direction  of 
stage  affairs  that  in  the  teeth  of  a  direct  prohibition 
the  players,  "  when  they  saw  that  the  whole  court 
had  left  town,  persisted  in  acting  "  the  suppressed 
play  with  all  the  offending  parts  revived  for  the 
satisfaction  of  an  audience  of  citizens  whose  un- 
courtly  suffrage  was  possibly  attracted  by  this 
defiance  of  the  court  ;  and  it  may  be  conjectured 
that  the  savour  of  this  political  scandal  gave  zest 
and  edge  to  their  relish  of  the  otherwise  grave  and 
sober  entertainment  set  before  them  by  the  poet, 
whose  somewhat  weighty  venture  may  thus  have 
been  floated  into  favour  on  the  artificial  tide  of  a 
chance  which  had  made  it  the  pretext  of  a  popular 
cry.  If,  however,  there  was  any  such  anti-Gallican 
or  seditious  element  in  the  success  of  a  play  which 
must  certainly,  one  would  say,  have  needed  all  the 
outward  and  casual  help  it  could  get  to  impose  itself 
on  the  goodwill  of  the  multitude,  the  French  envoy 
was  not  slack  in  bringing  a  counter-influence  to  bear 
against  it ;  for  three  of  the  recalcitrant  actors  were 
arrested  at  his  suit  ;  but  M.  de  Beaumont  regretfully 
adds  that  "  the  principal  person,  the  author, 
escaped."     When  three  years  later  the  poem  was 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  83 

published,  his  printers  had  probably  learnt  caution 
enough  from  this  fresh  experience  to  ensure  the 
suppression  in  all  published  copies  of  every  trace  of 
the  forbidden  part  ;  and  indeed  there  should  seem 
to  be  two  gaps  in  the  printed  text ;  one  at  the 
sudden  end  of  the  brief  fourth  act  of  the  first  part, 
which  breaks  off  sharply  after  the  eloquent  and 
elaborate  narrative  of  the  speeches  exchanged  on  the 
occasion  of  Biron's  embassy  to  England,  between 
the  marshal.  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  her  prime 
minister  ;  one  at  the  end  of  the  first  or  opening  of 
the  second  act  of  the  second  part,  which  acts  in  both 
editions  of  the  play  are  run  into  each  other  without 
any  mark  of  division  ;  but  the  great  length  of  the 
fifth  (or  tenth)  act  as  it  now  stands  may  suggest  that 
this  seeming  confusion  has  been  caused  by  a  mere 
numerical  derangement  or  misprint. 

The  fittest  symbol  I  can  find  for  this  great  and 
central  work  of  Chapman's  genius  would  be  one 
derived  from  itself  ;  we  might  liken  tlie  poem  to 
that  "  famous  mountain  "  which  was  to  be  carved 
into  the  colossal  likeness  of  the  hero,  a  giant  holding 
a  city  in  his  left  hand  and  pouring  from  his  right  an 
endless  flood  into  a  raging  sea.  This  device  of  a 
mad  and  magnificent  vanity  gives  as  it  were  a 
reflection  of  the  great  and  singular  qualities  of  the 
poem ;  it  has  an  epic  and  Titanic  enormity  of 
imagination,  the  huge  and  naked  solitude  of  a 
mountain  rising  from  the  sea,  whose  head  is  oare 
before  the  thunders,  and  whose  sides  are  fuiTowed 
with  stormy  streams  ;  and  from  all  its  rocks  and 
torrents,  crags  and  scaurs  and  gulleys,  there  seems 
to  look  forth  the  likeness  afar  off  of  a  single  face, 


84.    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

superhuman  and  inordinate  in  the  proportion  of  its 
prodigious  features.  The  general  effect  is  as  that  of 
some  vast  caprice  of  landscape  ;  at  once  fantastic, 
exaggerated,  and  natural.  Around  it  we  may  group 
the  remaining  works  of  its  author  as  lower  spurs 
of  the  outlying  range  of  mountains.  None  of  these 
lesser  poems  were  ever  befriended  by  such  an  occa- 
sion as  lifted  for  a  season  into  perilous  popularity 
the  mightiest  of  their  author's  dramatic  brood  ;  that 
the  two  likest  in  form  and  spirit  to  this  giant  brother 
of  their  race  appear  to  have  won  no  popular  favour 
at  all  is  certainly  less  remarkable  than  the  record  of 
its  own  success.  The  Revenge  of  Bussy  d'Ambois  is 
a  singular  example  of  Chapman's  passion  for  para- 
dox. It  is  a  work  of  ma,ture  power  and  serious 
interest,  richer  in  passages  of  moral  magnificence 
and  interludes  of  exalted  meditation  than  any  but 
that  greatest  of  his  poems  which  we  have  just  been 
considering ;  from  the  large  storehouse  of  these 
three  plays  a  student  may  select  at  every  step 
among  their  massive  heaps  of  mental  treasure  fresh 
samples  of  rare  thought  and  costly  style,  fresh  ingots 
of  weighty  and  glittering  gold,  fresh  jewels  of  pro- 
fomid  and  living  lustre.  The  third  of  these  has  less 
in  common  with  the  play  of  which  it  is  the  nominal 
sequel  than  with  the  two  of  intervening  date  ;  it  has 
indeed  more  of  incident  than  they,  but  its  value  and 
interest  mainly  depend  on  its  gnomic  or  contempla- 
tive passages.  In  the  argument,  the  action,  and  the 
characters  of  this  poem  one  chief  aim  of  the  author 
was  apparently  to  reverse  all  expectations  that 
might  be  excited  by  its  title,  and  bj'  way  of  counter- 
part to  produce  a  figure  in  all  points  opposite  to 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  85 

that  of  his  former  hero.  The  brother  and  avenger 
of  Bussy  appears  as  the  favourite  and  faithful 
follower  of  a  leading  accomplice  in  his  murder  ;  he 
is  as  sober,  sententious,  and  slow  in  action  as  his 
brother  was  boastful,  impetuous,  and  violent ;  he 
turns  every  chance  of  fortune  and  every  change  of 
place  into  an  occasion  for  philosophic  debate  and 
moral  declamation  ;  the  shelter  provided  by  his 
patron  and  the  ambuscade  prepared  by  his  enemies 
are  to  him  equally  opportune  for  the  delivery  of  a 
lecture  on  ethics,  as  close  and  serried  in  its  array  of 
argument  as  it  is  grave  and  measured  in  its  eloquence 
of  exposition.  Hamlet  himself  gave  less  cause  of 
complaint  to  the  "  poor  ghost "  whose  second 
resurrection  was  insufficient  to  impel  him  to  the 
discharge  of  his  office  than  this  yet  more  deliberate 
and  meditative  avenger  of  blood  :  and  it  is  not 
without  cause  that  the  tardy  shade  of  Bussy  rises 
to  rebuke  the  tardier  hand  of  his  brother  in  words 
heavier  and  more  bitter  than  any  that  fall  from  the 
majesty  of  buried  Denmark.  The  quaint  contrast 
between  the  tragic  violence  of  the  story  and  the 
calm  interest  of  the  dialogue  is  not  the  only  aspect 
afforded  by  this  poem  of  its  author's  taste  for 
extravagance  of  paradox  and  shocks  of  moral 
surprise.  His  delight  throughout  these  historic 
plays  is  to  put  into  the  mouths  of  his  chief  speakers 
some  defence  of  the  most  preposterous  and  untenable 
proposition,  some  apology  for  the  most  enormous 
and  unpopular  crime  that  his  ingenuity  can  fix 
upon  for  explanation  or  excuse.  Into  the  mouth  of 
Biron  he  had  already  put  a  panegyric  on  the  policy 
and  the  person  of  PhiHp  H  ;    into  the  mouth  of 


86    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Clermont  he  puts  a  vindication  of  the  massacre  of 
St.  Bartholomew.  This  latter  curious  and  coura- 
geous abuse  of  intellectual  dexterity  may  perhaps 
have  contributed  to  the  ill  success  of  a  play  which 
in  any  case  must  have  disappointed,  and  that 
apparently  by  design  and  of  malice  prepense,  the 
expectations  appealed  to  by  a  title  seemingly  devised 
to  trade  upon  the  popularity  of  Bussy  d'Ambois, 
and  make  its  profit  out  of  the  artificial  capital  of  a 
past  success.  The  audience  attracted  by  the  promise 
implied  in  such  a  title  may  easily  have  been  dis- 
inclined by  such  a  disappointment  to  receive  with 
toleration  these  freaks  of  dialectic  ingenuity.  It  is 
not  likely  that  a  writer  who  must  have  been  old 
enough  at  the  age  of  thirteen  to  feel  and  to  remember 
the  shock  of  the  first  tidings  of  the  hideous  twenty- 
fourth  of  August  1572 — that  an  English  poet  and 
patriot  of  the  stalwart  type  which  from  all  that  we 
know  of  Chapman  we  might  expect  to  find  always 
as  nobly  exemplified  in  his  life  and  writings  as  in 
those  of  such  elder  and  younger  contemporaries  as 
Spenser  and  Jonson — should  have  indulged  any 
more  personal  sentiment  in  these  eccentric  trials  of 
intellectual  strength  than  a  wajrvvard  pleasure  in  the 
exercise  and  exhibition  of  his  powers  of  argument 
and  eloquence ;  but  there  was  certainly  in  his 
nature  something  of  the  sophist  as  well  as  of  the 
gnomic  poet,  of  Thrasymachus  as  well  as  of  Theognis. 
He  seems  to  feel  a  gladiator's  pleasure  in  the  sword- 
play  of  a  boisterous  and  high-handed  sophistry  less 
designed  to  mislead  or  convince  than  to  baffle  or 
bear  down  his  opponent.  We  can  imagine  him 
setting    up    almost   any   debatable   theorem   as   a 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  87 

subject  for  dispute  in  the  schools  of  rhetoric,  and 
maintaining  his  most  indefensible  position  with  as 
much  energy  and  cunning  of  argument  as  his  native 
force  of  mind  could  bring  to  the  support  of  his 
acquired  skill  of  fence  :  we  can  perceive  that  in  any 
such  case  he  would  argue  his  point  and  reinforce  his 
reasoning  with  no  less  passion  and  profusion  of 
thought  and  speech  than  if  his  heart  and  conscience 
were  enlisted  on  the  side  which  in  fact  he  had  taken 
up  by  mere  chance  or  defiant  caprice.  This,  however, 
is  by  no  means  the  general  character  of  the  philo- 
sophy set  forth  and  the  eloquence  displayed  in  this 
poem.  The  whole  character  of  Clermont,  conceived 
as  it  is  in  a  spirit  of  direct  defiance  to  all  rules  and 
traditions  of  dramatic  effect,  and  elaborated  as 
though  in  disdain  of  possible  success  or  the  antici- 
pated chance  of  popularity,  shows  once  more  the 
masterly  workmanship  of  a  potent  and  resolute 
hand.  In  almost  every  scene  there  are  examples  of 
sound  and  noble  thought  clothed  in  the  sober 
colours  of  terse  and  masculine  poetry  ;  of  deep  and 
high  meditation  touched  now  and  then  with  the 
ardour  of  a  fervid  spirit  and  the  light  of  a  subtle 
fancy.  At  every  page  some  passage  of  severe  beauty 
reminds  us  with  how  great  a  spirit  we  are  called  to 
commune,  and  stand  in  the  presence  of  how  proud 
and  profound  a  mind.  His  equal  love  for  the  depths 
and  the  heights  of  speculation  may  too  often  impel 
this  poet  to  overstrain  his  powers  of  thought  and 
utterance  in  the  strong  effort  to  dive  or  to  soar  into 
an  atmosphere  too  thin  or  a  sea  too  stormy  to 
admit  the  facile  and  natural  play  of  his  vigorous 
faculties  ;  but  when  these  are  displayed  in  their  full 


88    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

strength  and  clearness  the  study  of  them  gives  us 
some  taste  of  the  rare  and  haughty  pleasure  that 
their  owner  must  have  taken  in  their  exercise. 
Here  as  elsewhere  I  had  taken  note  in  my  mind  of 
special  verses  and  passages  fit  for  extraction,  which 
might  give  some  sample  of  the  general  power  and 
charm  of  the  keen  intellect  and  the  fine  imagination 
that  shape  and  inform  the  scheme  and  action  of  the 
poem  ;  but  to  cite  one  or  more  instances  of  these 
would  be  to  wrong  the  profuse  and  liberal  genius 
which  has  sown  them  broadcast  in  so  rich  a  soil. 
The  reader  who  seeks  them  for  himself  with  a 
judging  eye  and  an  apprehensive  spirit  will  not  be 
unlikely  to  make  of  The  Revenge  of  Bussy  d'Amhois, 
for  the  wealth  and  the  weight  of  its  treasures  of 
ethical  beauty,  his  chosen  and  peculiar  favourite 
among  the  works  of  Chapman. 

In  the  last  of  this  stately  line  of  tragic  poems 
dealing  with  the  recent  or  immediate  history  of 
France  we  find  the  same  prevailing  qualities  of  moral 
force  and  poetic  dignity.  The  tragedy  of  Chabot  is 
more  equable  and  less  ambitious  in  treatment  than 
any  of  its  compeers  ;  but  the  model  given  in  its 
hero  of  majestic  faith  and  august  integrity  may  be 
classed  among  the  purest  and  most  perfect  studies 
that  we  have  from  the  sculptor's  hand.  The  serene 
and  stainless  figure  of  a  wholly  righteous  and  loj^al 
man  is  so  thoroughly  and  truthfully  sustained  by 
the  high  instinct  and  spiritual  sense  of  the  poet  that 
we  may  trace  and  recognize  from  the  first  a  nature 
so  inflexible  at  once  and  so  sensitive  as  to  refuse  all 
shelter  or  compromise  which  might  rather  protect 
than  vindicate  his    innocence  from  the  attacks  of 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  89 

fraud  and  injustice,  and  when  cleared  of  all  their 
charges  and  restored  to  all  his  honours  to  lie  down 
and  die  of  the  wound  inflicted  by  the  mere  shame  of 
suspicion  :  a  heart  so  stout  and  so  tender  that  it 
could  resist  all  shocks  and  strokes  of  power  or 
treachery,  and  bleed  to  death  for  grief  to  be  dis- 
trusted where  most  of  all  it  had  deserved  to  find 
trust.  But  here  again  the  singleness  and  purity  of 
the  interest  could  hardly  be  expected  to  secure 
success  on  the  stage  ;  and  though  we  have  no  hint 
as  to  the  good  or  ill  fortune  of  this  high-toned  poem, 
we  may  conjecture  that  it  could  hardly  have  been 
redeemed  from  popular  indifference  by  the  dramatic 
power  and  pathetic  impression  of  the  scene  in 
which  the  wife  and  father-in-law  of  the  arraigned 
admiral  prevail  by  the  justice  and  dignity  of 
their  appeal  upon  the  pride  and  prepossession  of 
the  queen.  Yet  this  at  least,  and  the  last  scene 
in  which  Chabot  dies  at  the  feet  of  his  repentant 
master  with  a  prayer  for  the  pardon  of  his  enemy 
on  the  lips  that  kiss  for  the  last  time  the  hand 
which  must  confer  it,  should  have  found  favour 
with  an  audience  capable  of  doing  justice  to 
the  high  desert  of  such  austere  and  unseductive 
excellence. 

As  we  have  no  external  ground  for  conjecture  by 
what  original  impulse  or  bias  of  mind  the  genius  of 
Chapman  was  attracted  to  the  study  and  representa- 
tion on  an  English  stage  of  subjects  derived  from 
the  annals  of  contemporary  France,  or  what  freak 
of  perverse  and  erratic  instinct  may  have  led  him 
to  bring  before  a  Protestant  audience  the  leading 
criminals  of  the  Catholic  party  under  any  but  an 


90    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

unfavourable  aspect,  so  we  have  no  means  of 
guessing  whether  or  not  any  conscious  reason  or 
principle  induced  him  to  present  in  much  the  same 
light  three  princes  of  such  diverse  characters  as  the 
first  Francis  and  the  third  and  fourth  Henries  of 
France.  Indeed,  but  for  a  single  reference  to  his 
ransom  "  from  Pavian  thraldom  "  (Act  ii,  Scene  3), 
we  should  be  wholly  at  a  loss  to  recognize  in  the 
royal  master  of  Chabot  the  radiant  and  exuberant 
lover  of  the  whole  world  of  women, 

ce  roi  sacre  chevalier  par  Bayard, 
Jeune  homme  auquel  il  faut  des  plaisirs  de  vieillard, 

who  in  our  own  age  has  been  far  otherwise  presented 
on  the  theatre  of  a  far  mightier  poet.  There  is  no 
hint  in  the  play  that  any  more  prevailing  and  less 
legitimate  influence  than  a  wife's  was  brought  to 
bear  in  favour  of  Chabot  on  a  king  with  whom  his 
lawful  consort  might  have  been  supposed  of  all 
women  the  least  likely  to  prevail ;  and  by  this 
suppression  or  disguise  of  the  personal  interest 
actually  exerted  on  behalf  of  his  hero  the  dramatist 
has  defrauded  of  her  due  credit  the  real  friend  of  the 
fallen  admiral ;  for  it  was  not  at  the  instance  of  the 
queen,  but  at  the  instance  of  Madame  d'Etampes,  a 
kinswoman  of  Chabot,  that  the  chancellor  Poyet 
was  arrested  and  disgraced  in  the  same  year  (1542) 
which  had  seen  the  fall,  the  restoration,  and  the 
death  by  heart-break  of  the  faithful  minister  who 
owed  not  to  the  intercession  of  the  king's  wife  but 
to  his  own  alliance  by  blood  with  the  king's  mistress 
that  revenge  which  at  the  first  occasion  given  the 
duchess  was  not  slow  to  exact  from  her  lover  on  the 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  91 

triumphant  enemy  of  her  kinsman.  The  haughty 
integrity  which  involved  and  upheld  Chabot  in 
danger  and  disgrace,  and  the  susceptible  pride  which 
when  restored  to  favour  could  no  longer  support 
him  under  the  sense  of  past  degradation,  are  painted 
from  the  life  of  history ;  but  his  poet  may  be 
thought  to  have  somewhat  softened  the  harsher 
features  of  that  arrogance  and  roughness  of  temper 
which  impaired  the  high  qualities  and  imperilled  the 
high  station  of  the  brave  and  upright  admiral  who 
dared  his  king  to  find  a  ground  for  his  impeachment. 
And  if  we  miss  in  Chapman's  portrait  those  chival- 
rous and  amorous  features  which  long  kept  fresh  in 
popular  fancy  the  knightly  fame  of  Francis  I,  the 
figure  set  before  us  is  not  wanting  in  a  kingly  grace 
and  dignity  which  the  dramatist  has  chosen  to 
bestow  with  an  equal  hand  on  the  grandson  to 
whom  neither  history  nor  tradition  has  assigned  even 
so  much  of  "  the  king-becoming  graces  "  as  may  be 
allowed  to  the  conqueror  of  Marignano.  Chapman 
indeed  has  in  this  case  taken  so  little  care  to  preserve 
the  historic  relations  of  his  leading  characters  that 
the  king  by  whose  intervention  Bussy  d'Amboise 
was  betrayed  to  the  jealousy  of  Monsoreau  appears 
not  as  the  treacherous  enemy  but  as  the  trusty  friend 
and  patron  of  his  brother's  rebellious  favourite  ; 
pardons  and  prefers  him  to  the  rank  of  his  own, 
and  adopts  him  into  that  station  by  the  surname  of 
his  eagle  ;  while  instead  of  the  king  it  is  here  the 
Duke  of  Anjou  who  delivers  his  refractory  minion 
into  the  murderous  snare  set  for  him  by  an  injured 
husband.  But  if  I  read  aright  the  hinted  imputa- 
tion of  Brantome,  it  would  seem  that  some  years 


92     CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

before  he  put  into  the  hands  of  Monsoreau  the  inter- 
cepted correspondence  of  Bussy  with  his  wife  the 
king  had  already  laid  an  ambush  of  "  twelve  good 
men "  armed  with  pistols,  and  "  mounted  on 
Spanish  horses  taken  from  the  stables  of  a  very 
great  personage  who  had  set  them  on,"  to  attempt 
the  life  of  his  brother's  indomitable  champion,  who 
was  preserved  as  well  by  his  own  presence  of  mind 
and  discretion  as  by  the  good  fortune  which  befell 
him  to  find  the  door  of  a  neighbour's  house  ajar  for 
him  to  slip  through  and  fasten  it  against  pursuit. 
Being  compelled  after  this  adventure  to  leave  Paris 
in  consequence  of  his  threats  "  to  slit  folk's  nostrils, 
and  that  he  would  kill  everybody  "  in  retaliation  for 
this  nocturnal  assault,  the  gallant  bravo  was  escorted 
out  of  the  city  by  all  the  noble  retainers  of  his 
ignoble  patron  the  Duke  of  Anjou,  but  by  three 
gentlemen  only  of  the  king's  household  brigade,  his 
kinsman  Brantome,  whom  he  charged  at  parting  to 
bear  back  his  defiance  to  the  whole  court,  M.  de 
Neuville,  and  the  hero  Crillon,  who  in  spite  of  his 
attachment  to  the  king's  party  refused  to  forsake 
the  friendship  of  so  stout  a  swordsman.  Although 
the  first  standard  edition  of  Brantome's  Lives  was 
not  published  by  a  descendant  of  his  family  till 
thirty-two  years  after  the  death  of  Chapman,  it  is 
singular  that  the  English  poet  who  thought  fit  to 
choose  as  a  subject  for  tragedy  the  fate  of  a  man 
at  the  time  of  whose  murder  he  had  himself  reached 
the  age  of  twenty  should  also  have  thought  fit  so 
seriously  to  alter  the  facts  of  his  story  for  no  dis- 
cernible reason  but  a  desire  to  shift  the  charge  of 
the  principal  villainy  from  the  shoulders  of  a  king 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  93 

to  those  of  his  brother.  In  either  play  dedicated  to 
the  memory  of  Bussy — who  at  the  wildest  pitch  of 
his  windy  and  boisterous  vanity  can  never  have 
anticipated  that  twenty-eight  years  after  his  death 
he  would  figure  on  the  page  of  a  foreign  poet  as  a 
hero  of  the  Homeric  or  Lucanian  type — the  youngest 
son  of  Catharine  de'  Medici  is  drawn  in  colours  as 
hateful  as  those  of  truth  or  tradition  ;  whereas  the 
last  king  of  his  hne  is  handled  with  such  remarkable 
forbearance  that  his  most  notorious  qualities  are 
even  less  recognizable  than  those  of  his  grandfather 
in  the  delicate  and  dignified  study  of  Chapman.  A 
reader  indeed,  if  such  a  one  were  possible,  who 
should  come  to  the  perusal  of  these  plays  with  no 
previous  knowledge  of  French  history,  would  find 
little  difference  or  distinction  between  Henri  de 
Valois  and  Henri  de  Bourbon  ;  and  would  probably 
carry  away  the  somewhat  inaccurate  impression 
that  the  slayer  of  the  Duke  of  Guise  and  the  judge 
of  the  Duke  of  Biron  were  men  of  similar  tastes  and 
manners,  respectable  if  not  venerable  for  their 
private  virtues,  elegant  and  sententious  in  their 
habitual  choice  of  language,  grave  and  decorous  in 
their  habitual  carriage  and  discourse,  and  equally 
imbued  with  a  fine  and  severe  sense  of  responsibilit}' 
for  the  conscientious  discharge  of  the  highest  and 
hardest  duties  of  their  royal  office.  It  is  less 
remarkable,  as  the  dramatist  in  his  dedication  to 
Sir  Thomas  Howard  disclaims  all  pretension  to 
observe  "  the  authentical  truth  of  either  person  or 
action,"  as  a  thing  not  to  be  expected  "  in  a  poem 
whose  subject  is  not  truth,  but  things  like  truth," 
that  he  should  have  provided  to  avenge  the  daring 


94    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

and  turbulent  desperado  who  outbraved  the  gorgeous 
minions  of  the  king  with  a  simple  dress  set  off  by 
the  splendour  of  six  pages  in  cloth  of  gold,  and  then 
signalized  by  a  fresh  insult  under  the  very  eyes  of 
Henri  his  enforced  reconciliation  with  the  luckless 
leader  of  their  crew,  a  brother  of  whose  name  I  know 
nothing  but  that  Georges  de  Clermont  d'Amboise, 
not  a  follower  of  Guise  but  a  leader  of  the  Huguenots, 
was  slain  seven  years  earlier  than  Bussy  in  the 
massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew.  Chapman's  apology 
for  the  attribution  of  this  name  to  the  apparently 
imaginar}^  avenger  of  his  brother's  blood  is  better 
worth  remembering  than  such  inquiries  are  worth 
pursuing.  "  Poor  envious  souls  they  are,"  says  the 
poet,  "  that  cavil  at  truth's  want  in  these  natural 
fictions "  ;  a  reasonable  and  memorable  protest 
against  the  perverse  or  senseless  paradox  which 
confounds  truth  with  fact  and  refuses  to  distinguish 
veracity  from  reality  ;  and  which  would  not  be 
worth  the  passing  notice  of  a  contemptuous  instant 
if  men  of  genius  would  forbear  to  confuse  the  minds 
of  their  feebler  and  more  servile  admirers  by  the 
adoption  and  promulgation  in  the  loudest  tones  of 
prophecy  of  such  blatant  and  vacuous  babble  about 
"  kinship  of  fiction  to  lying  "  and  so  forth  as  should 
properly  be  left  to  the  lips  of  the  dunces  who  may 
naturally  believe  it,  being  thick-witted  enough  to 
accept  as  serious  reasoning  and  deliberate  opinion 
the  most  wilful  and  preposterous  paradoxes  thun- 
dered forth  from  pulpit  or  from  tripod  in  the  most 
riotous  and  ludicrous  paroxysms  of  wajrward  humour 
or  fantastic  passion. 

That  the  "  Roman  tragedy  "  of  Ccesar  and  Pompey 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  95 

was  earlier  in  date  than  most  though  later  in  publica- 
tion than  any  except  Chahot  of  the  French  series, 
we  might  have  conjectured  without  the  evidence  of 
the  dedication.  It  is  more  unequal  and  irregular  in 
the  proportion  of  its  good  parts  and  its  bad  than 
any  of  Chapman's  tragedies  except  Bussy  d'Ambois  ; 
I  should  imagine  it  to  be  a  work  of  nearly  the  same 
period  ;  though,  as  was  before  intimated,  it  bears 
more  affinity  to  the  sequel  of  that  play  and  to  the 
great  tragic  poem  on  Biron  in  the  main  quality  of 
interest  and  the  preponderance  of  speech  over 
action.  To  this  play  we  might  adapt  a  well-known 
critical  remark  of  Dr.  Johnson's  on  Henry  VIII, 
much  less  applicable  in  that  case  than  in  this,  and 
say  that  the  genius  of  the  author  comes  in  and  goes 
out  with  Cato.  Not  that  even  in  this  case  that 
rhetorical  phrase  would  be  wholly  accurate  ;  there 
are  noble  lines  and  passages  discernible  elsewhere  ; 
but  the  glory  of  the  poem  is  given  it  by  the  scenes 
in  which  Cato  is  the  leading  figure.  I  know  nothing 
in  moral  or  contemplative  poetry  more  admirable 
than  the  speech  in  the  first  scene  on  fear  or  mistrust 
of  the  gods,  and  the  soliloquy  in  the  last  act  on 
sleep  and  death.  The  serene  and  sublime  emotion 
of  heroic  wisdom  is  in  either  passage  so  touched  and 
tempered  with  something  of  the  personal  ardour  of 
a  noble  passion  that  its  tone  and  effect  are  not 
merely  abstract  or  didactic  but  thoroughly  dramatic 
and  human,  and  the  weighty  words  ring  in  the  ear 
of  our  remembrance  long  after  the  mind  has  first 
unconsciously  absorbed  and  retained  the  lofty  sound 
and  sense  of  the  memorable  and  magnificent  verse 
It  is  especially  in  such  examples  as  these  that  we 


96    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

perceive  the  great  quality  of  Chapman's  genius,  the 
true  height  and  purity  of  its  power ;  majestic 
intellect  lighted  and  enkindled  by  poetic  imagination, 
the  high  beauty  of  heroic  thought  warmed  and 
winged  with  the  spiritual  fire  of  a  living  sentiment. 
It  is  true  that  those  who  read  only  the  glorious 
excerpts  given  from  this  poem  by  Charles  Lamb 
will  have  a  nobler  impression  of  its  merit  than  they 
who  read  the  whole  ;  but  those  only  who  read  the 
whole  will  know  all  its  merit  as  well  as  all  its  demerit ; 
they  will  find  fresh  treasures  of  fine  thought  and 
high  expression  embedded  among  dense  laj^ers  of 
crabbed  and  confused  rhetoric,  wedged  in  between 
rocky  strata  of  thick  and  turgid  verse.  As  there  is 
little  other  life  or  movement  in  the  play  but  that  of 
declamation  or  discussion,  we  might  presume  that 
if  it  had  ever  "  touched  at  the  stage  "  its  reception 
would  in  all  likelihood  have  been  something  less 
than  favourable  ;  but  we  have  already  remarked  on 
such  inexplicable  variations  of  good  and  ill  luck  in 
the  fortunes  of  Chapman's  plays  that  no  conclusion 
of  the  kind  can  be  assumed  as  certain.  That  it 
never  did  lose  on  any  boards  its  long-preserved 
immunity  from  the  touch  of  actors  or  managers,  we 
may,  I  suppose,  after  the  author's  assurance  of  its 
virginity  at  the  date  of  publication,  be  tolerably 
confident. 

Twenty  years  after  the  death  of  Chapman  the  long 
list  of  his  dramatic  works  was  completed  by  the 
publication  of  two  tragedies  in  which,  though  there 
are  but  few  qualities  common  to  both,  there  are  yet 
fewer  traces  of  either  the  chief  merits  or  the  chief 
defects    which    distinguish    and    defonn    alike    the 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  97 

poems  and  the  tragic  plays  published  during  the  life 
of  the  author.  There  is  nothing  in  them  of  bombast, 
of  barbarism,  or  of  obscurity  ;  there  is  assuredly  no 
lack  of  incidents,  and  these,  however  crowded  and 
violent  in  themselves,  are  conducted  with  such 
clearness  and  simplicity  of  exposition  as  to  keep  the 
attention  and  interest  of  the  reader  undistracted 
and  unfatigued.  The  style  in  both  is  pure,  lucid, 
and  vigorous  ;  equably  sustained  at  an  even  height 
above  the  lowlands  of  prosaic  realism  and  beneath 
the  cloudland  of  winds  and  vapours  ;  more  forcible 
and  direct  in  the  first  play,  more  florid  and  decora- 
tive in  the  second.  On  the  other  hand,  these  post- 
humous children  have  not  the  lofty  stature,  the 
kingly  aspect,  the  gigantic  sinews  and  the  shining 
eyes  which  went  far  to  redeem  the  halting  gait  and 
the  irregular  features  of  their  elders.  They  want 
the  breadth  of  brow,  the  weight  of  brain,  the  fullness 
of  speech,  and  the  fire  of  spirit  which  make  amends 
for  the  harsh  voice  and  stammering  tongue  that 
imperfectly  deliver  the  message  entrusted  to  them  ; 
the  tumultuous  eloquence  which  bears  down  and 
sweeps  away  all  physical  impediment  of  utter- 
ance, the  fervid  vitality  which  transfigures  and 
atones  for  all  clumsiness  of  gesture  or  deformity 
of  limb. 

No  thought  so  ripe  and  sweet,  no  emotion  so  exalted 
and  august  is  here  discernible  as  that  which  uplifts 
the  contemplation  and  upholds  the  confidence  of  the 
highest  in  spirit  and  the  deepest  in  thought  among 
those  earlier  speakers  who  served  as  mouthpieces  of 
the  special  genius  of  their  high-minded  and  deep- 
souled  creator.     There  is  no  trace   of  the  ethical 

G 


98    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

power  which  informs  and  moulds  the  meditation  of 
Clermont  or  of  Cato,  no  relic  of  the  imaginative 
passion  which  expands  and  inflates  the  fancy  of 
Bussy  or  of  Biron.  In  Alphonsus  there  is  more 
of  Chapman's  quality  at  first  perceptible  than  in 
Revenge  for  Honour  ;  there  is  a  certain  hardness  in 
the  simplicity  of  tone,  a  certain  rigidity  in  the 
sharp  masculine  lineaments  of  style  and  character, 
common  to  much  of  his  work  when  free  from  the 
taint  of  crabbed  or  bombastic  obscurity.  The 
singular  violation  and  confusion  of  history,  which 
may  be  taken  to  mask  the  probable  allusions  to 
matters  of  more  recent  political  interest,  are  ably 
explained  and  illustrated  by  Dr.  Elze  in  the 
thoroughly  efficient  and  sufficient  introduction  to 
his  edition  of  this  play  ;  in  which  the  student  will 
observe,  with  gratitude  for  his  help  and  admiration 
for  his  learning  in  all  matters  of  social  and  historical 
illustration,  that  the  German  editor  has  kept  well 
to  such  work  as  he  was  perfectly  competent  to 
discharge,  and  has  never  on  this  occasion  exchanged 
the  highest  seat  in  the  hall  of  scholarship  for  the 
lowest  form  in  the  school  of  criticism.  By  him  as 
by  others  the  actual  merit  of  this  most  unhistoric  of 
historical  dramas  has  perhaps  been  somewhat  under- 
rated. Naked  as  it  is  of  ornament,  violent  in  most 
of  its  action  and  repulsive  in  several  of  its  scenes, 
barren  of  beauty  in  language  and  poor  in  treasure 
of  thought,  it  never  fails  in  animation  and  interest ; 
and  the  hardened  student  of  our  early  stage  who  has 
once  entered  the  shambles  will  hardly  turn  away  in 
disgust  or  weariness  from  the  fume  and  flow  of 
monotonous  bloodshed  till  his  curiosity  at  least  has 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  99 

been  satisfied  by  the  final  evolution  of  the  tangled  web 
of  slaughter.  In  this  catastrophe  especially  there 
is  a  remarkable  sense  of  sirong  material  effect,  with  a 
notable  capacity  for  vigorous  theatrical  manipulation 
of  incident,  which  is  as  notably  deficient  in  the 
earlier  and  loftier  works  of  Chapman. 

In  the  tragedy  of  Revenge  for  Honour  I  have 
already  noticed  the  curious  change  of  style  which 
distinguishes  it  from  all  other  works  of  Chapman  : 
a  change  from  rigidity  to  relaxation,  from  energy  to 
fluency,  from  concentration  to  effusion  of  language. 
It  has  something  of  the  manner  and  metre  of 
Fletcher  and  his  school,  something  of  the  softness 
and  facility  which  lend  a  half-effeminate  grace  to 
the  best  scenes  of  Shirley  :  while  in  the  fifth  act  at 
least  I  observe  something  too  much  of  the  merely 
conventional  imagery  and  the  overflow  of  easy 
verbosity  which  are  the  besetting  sins  of  that  poet's 
style.  Only  in  one  image  can  I  find  anything  of 
that  quaint  fondness  for  remote  and  eccentric 
illustration  in  which  the  verse  of  Chapman  resembles 
the  prose  of  Fuller  :  this  is  put  into  the  mouth  of 
the  villain  of  the  piece,  who  repudiates  conscience  as 

a  weak  and  fond  remembrance 
Which  men  should  shun,  as  elephants  clear  springs. 
Lest  they  behold  their  own  deformities 
And  start  at  their  grim  shadows. 

Even  here  the  fall  of  the  verse  is  not  that  of 
Chapman,  and  the  tone  of  the  verses  which  imme- 
diately follow  is  so  utterly  alien  from  the  prevailing 
tone  of  his  that  the  authenticity  of  the  scene,  as 
indeed  of  the  whole  play,  can  only  be  vindicated  by 


100  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

a  supposition  that  in  his  last  years  he  may  for  once 
have  taken  the  whim  and  had  the  power  to  change 
his  style  and  turn  his  hand  to  the  new  fashion  of 
the  youngest  writers  then  prospering  on  the  stage. 
Only  the  silliest  and  shallowest  of  pedants  and  of 
sciolists  can  imagine  that  a  question  as  to  the  date 
or  the  authorship  of  any  poem  can  be  determined 
by  mere  considerations  of  measure  and  mechanical 
computation  of  numbers  ;  as  though  the  language 
of  a  poem  were  divisible  from  the  thought,  or  (to 
borrow  a  phrase  from  the  INIiltonic  theology)  the 
effluence  were  separable  from  the  essence  of  a  man's 
genius.  It  should  be  superfluous  and  impertinent  to 
explain  that  the  expression  is  not  to  be  considered 
apart  from  the  substance  ;  but  while  men  who  do 
not  know  this  are  suffered  to  utter  as  with  the 
authority  of  a  pedagogue  or  a  pulpiteer  the  verdict 
of  the  gerundgrinders  and  metremongers  on  the 
finest  and  most  intricate  questions  of  the  subtlest 
and  most  sublime  of  arts,  it  is  but  too  evident  that 
the  explanation  of  even  so  simple  and  radical  a 
truth  can  be  neither  impertinent  nor  superfluous. 
It  is  not  because  a  particular  pronoun  or  conjunction 
is  used  in  this  play  some  fifty  times  oftcner  than  it 
occurs  in  any  other  work  of  its  author,  a  point  on 
which  I  profess  myself  neither  competent  nor  careful 
to  pronounce,  that  I  am  prepared  to  decide  on  the 
question  of  its  authenticity  or  its  age.  That  ques- 
tion indeed  I  am  diffident  enough  to  regard  as  one 
impossible  to  resolve.  That  it  is  the  work  of 
Chapman  I  see  no  definite  reason  to  disbelieve,  and 
not  a  little  reason  to  suppose  that  it  may  be.  The 
selection  and  treatment  of  the  subject  recall  the 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  101 

trick  of  his  fancy  and  the  habit  of  his  hand  ;  the 
process  of  the  story  is  in  parts  quaint  and  bloody, 
galvanic  and  abrupt ;  but  the  movement  on  the 
whole  is  certainly  smoother,  the  evolution  more 
regular,  the  arrangement  more  dramatic  than  of 
old.  Accepting  it  as  the  last  tragic  effort  of  the 
author  whose  first  extant  attempt  in  that  line  was 
Biissy  d'Ambois,  we  shall  find  perhaps  in  the  general 
workmanship  almost  as  much  of  likeness  as  of 
unlikeness.  Considered  apart  and  judged  by  its 
own  merits,  we  shall  certainly  find  it,  like  Alphonsus, 
animated  and  amusing,  noticeable  for  a  close  and 
clear  sequence  of  varying  incident  and  interest,  and 
for  a  quick  light  touch  in  the  sketching  of  superficial 
character.  These  being  its  chief  qualities,  we  may 
fairly  pronounce  that  whether  or  not  it  be  the  work 
of  Chapman  it  belongs  less  to  his  school  than  to  the 
school  of  Shirley  ;  yet  being  as  it  is  altogether  too 
robust  and  masculine  for  a  work  of  the  latter  school, 
it  seems  most  reasonable  to  admit  it  as  the  child  of 
an  older  father,  the  last-born  of  a  more  vigorous 
generation,  with  less  of  strength  and  sap  than  its 
brothers,  but  with  something  in  return  of  the 
younger  and  lighter  graces  of  its  fellows  in  age.  The 
hero  and  his  father  are  figures  well  invented  and 
well  sustained  ;  the  villains  are  not  distorted  or 
overdrawn,  and  the  action  is  full  of  change  and 
vivacity. 

Of  the  poems  published  by  Chapman  after  the 
first  of  his  plays  was  given  to  the  press,  we  may  say 
generally  that  they  show  some  signs  of  advance 
and  none  of  retrogression  from  the  standard  of  his 
earlier  work.     Out  of  many  lovely  lines  embedded 


102  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

in  much  thick  and  turbid  matter  I  choose  one 
couplet  from  The  Tears  of  Peace  as  an  example  of 
their  best  beauties  : 

Free  sufferance  for  the  truth  makes  sorrow  sing, 
And  mourning  far  more  sweet  than  banq\ieting. 

In  this  poem,  with  much  wearisome  confusion  and 
iteration  of  thought  and  imagery,  reprobation 
and  complaint,  there  are  several  noble  interludes 
of  gnomic  and  symbolic  verse.  The  allegory  is  of 
course  clouded  and  confounded  by  all  manner  of 
perversities  and  obscurities  worth  no  man's  while  to 
elucidate  or  to  rectify  ;  the  verse  hoarse  and  stiff, 
the  style  dense  and  convulsive,  inaccurate  and 
violent ;  yet  ever  and  anon  the  sense  becomes  clear, 
the  style  pure,  the  imagery  luminous  and  tender,  the 
verse  gracious  and  majestic ;  transformed  for  a 
moment  and  redeemed  by  great  brief  touches  of 
high  and  profound  harmony  ;  of  which  better  mood 
let  us  take  in  proof  a  single  instance,  and  that  the 
most  sustained  and  exquisite  we  shall  find  : 

Before  her  flew  Affliction,  girt  in  storms, 
Gash'd  all  with  gushing  wounds,  and  all  the  forms 
Of  bane  and  misery  frowning  in  her  face  ; 
Whom  Tyranny  and  Injustice  had  in  chase  ; 
Grim  Persecution,  Poverty,  and  Shame  ; 
Detraction,  Envy,  foul  Mishap  and  lame 
Scruple  of  Conscience  ;  Fear,  Deceit,  Despair  ; 
Slander  and  Clamour,  that  rent  all  the  air  ; 
Hate,  War,  and  Massacre  ;  uncrowned  Toil 
And  Sickness,  t'  all  the  rest  the  base  and  foil, 
Crept  after  ;  and  his  deadly  weight  trod  down 
Wealth,  Beauty,  and  the  glory  of  a  crown. 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  103 

These  usher'd  her  far  off ;  as  figures  given 

To  show,  these  crosses  borne  make  peace  with  heaven. 

But  now,  made  free  from  them,  next  her  before, 

Peaceful  and  young,  Herculean  silence  bore 

His  cragg}^  club  ;  which  up  aloft  he  hild  ; 

With  which  and  his  fore-finger's  charm  he  still'd 

All  sounds  in  air  ;  and  left  so  free  mine  ears. 

That  I  might  hear  the  music  of  the  spheres. 

And  all  the  angels  singing  out  of  heaven  ; 

Whose  tunes  were  solemn,  as  to  passion  given  ; 

For  now,  that  Justice  was  the  happiness  there 

For  all  the  wrongs  to  Right  inflicted  here. 

Such  was  the  passion  that  Peace  now  put  on  ; 

And  on  all  went ;  when  suddenly  was  gone 

All  light  of  heaven  before  us  ;  from  a  wood. 

Whose  sight  foreseen  now  lost,  amazed  we  stood. 

The  sun  still  gracing  us  ;  when  now,  the  air 

Inflamed  with  meteors,  we  discover'd  fair 

The  skipping  goat  ;  the  horse's  flaming  mane  ; 

Bearded  and  trained  comets  ;  stars  in  wane 

The  burning  sword  ;  the  firebrand-flying  snake  ; 

The  lance  ;  the  torch  ;  the  licking  fire  ;  the  drake  ; 

And  all  else  meteors  that  did  ill  abode 

The  thunder  chid  ;  the  lightning  leapt  abroad  ; 

And  yet  when  Peace  came  in  all  heaven  was  clear  ; 

And  then  did  all  the  horrid  wood  appear, 

Where  mortal  dangers  more  than  leaves  did  grow  ; 

In  which  we  could  not  one  free  step  bestow. 

For  treading  on  some  murder'd  passenger 

Who  thither  was  by  witchcraft  forced  to  err  : 

Whose  face  the  bird  hid  that  loves  humans  best. 

That  hath  the  bugle  eyes  and  rosy  breast, 

And  is  the  yellow  autumn's  nightingale. 

This  is  Chapman  at  his  best  ;    and  few  then  can 
better   him.     The    language    hardly   holds    lovelier 


104  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

lines,  of  more  perfect  colour  and  more  happy 
cadence,  than  some  few  of  these  which  I  have  given 
to  show  how  this  poet  could  speak  when  for  a  change 
he  was  content  to  empty  his  mouth  of  pebbles  and 
clear  his  forehead  of  fog.  The  vision  of  Home 
which  serves  as  overture  to  this  poem  is  not  the  only 
other  noble  feature  which  relieves  a  landscape  in  too 
great  part  made  up  of  rocks  and  brambles,  of  mire 
and  morass  ;  and  for  the  sake  of  these  hidden  green 
places  and  sunny  moments  some  yet  may  care  to 
risk  an  hour  or  so  of  toil  along  the  muddy  and  thorny 
lanes  that  run  between. 

From  the  opening  verses  of  The  Tears  of  Peace 
we  get  one  of  the  few  glimpses  allowed  us  into  the 
poet's  personal  life,  his  birthplace,  the  manner  and 
the  spirit  of  his  work,  and  his  hopes  in  his  "  retired 
age  "  for  "  heaven's  blessing  in  a  free  and  harmless 
life  "  ;  the  passage  has  beauty  as  well  as  interest  far 
beyond  those  too  frequent  utterances  of  querulous 
anger  at  the  neglect  and  poverty  to  which  he  could 
not  resign  himself  without  resentment.  It  would 
have  been  well  for  himself  as  for  us,  who  cannot  now 
read  such  reiterated  complaints  without  a  sense  of 
weariness  and  irritation,  if  he  had  really  laid  once 
for  all  to  heart  the  noble  verses  in  which  he  sup- 
poses himself  to  be  admonished  by  the  "  spirit 
Elysian  "  of  his  divine  patron  Homer,  who  told 
him,  as  he  says,  "  that  he  was  angel  to  me,  star, 
and  fate." 

Thou  must  not  undervalue  what  thou  hast. 
In  weighing  it  with  that  which  more  is  graced  ; 
The  worth  that  weigheth  inward  should  not  long 
For  outward  prices.     This  should  make  thee  strong 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  105 

In  thy  close  value  ;  Nought  so  good  can  be 
As  that  which  lasts  good  between  God  and  thee. 
Remember  thme  own  verse — Should  Heaven  turn  Hell 
For  deeds  well  done,  I  would  do  ever  well. 

The  dignity  and  serenity  of  spirit  here  inculcated  are 
not  compatible  with  the  tone  of  fierce  remonstrance 
and  repining  defiance  which  alternates  with  such 
higher  tones  of  meditation  and  self-reliance  as 
constantly  exalt  and  dignify  the  praises  of  those 
patrons  to  whom  he  appeals  for  recognition  as  for  a 
right  not  to  be  withheld  wdthout  discredit  to  them 
and  danger  of  future  loss  of  that  glory  which  he  had 
to  give.  In  all  dedicatory  verse  known  to  me  I  find 
nothing  that  resembles  the  high  self-respect  and 
haughty  gratitude  of  a  poet  who  never  forgets  that 
for  every  benefit  of  patronage  conferred  he  gives 
fully  as  much  as  he  may  receive.  Men  usually  hurry 
over  the  dedications  of  poet  to  patron  with  a  keen 
angry  sense  of  shame  and  sorrow,  of  pity  and 
repulsion  and  regret  ;  but  it  may  be  justly  claimed 
for  Chapman  that  his  verses  of  dedication  can  give 
no  reader  such  pain  as  those  of  others.  His  first  and 
best  patron  in  the  court  of  James  was  that  youth 
on  whose  coffin  so  many  crowns  of  mourning  verse 
were  showered,  and  who  does  by  all  report  seem  to 
have  w^ell  deserved  that  other  than  official  regrets 
should  go  with  him  to  his  grave.  A  boy  dying  at 
eighteen  after  three  years'  proof  of  interest  in  the 
higher  culture  of  his  time,  three  years  during  which 
he  had  shown  himself  as  far  as  we  can  see  sincere 
and  ardent  in  his  love  of  noble  things  only,  and  only 
of  noble  men,  of  poetry  and  of  heroes — champion  of 
Raleigh  in  his  prison  and  patron  of  Chapman  in  his 


106  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

need — must  certainly  have  been  one  worthy  of  notice 
in  higher  places  than  a  court  ;  one  who,  even  if  bom 
in  a  loftier  atmosphere  and  likelier  to  bring  forth 
seed  of  enduring  honour,  would  assuredly  have 
earned  remark  and  remembrance  as  a  most  excep- 
tional figure,  of  truly  rare  and  admirable  promise. 
The  inscription  of  Chapman's  Iliad  to  Prince  Henry 
is  one  of  his  highest  and  purest  examples  of  moral 
verse  :  the  august  praise  and  grave  exaltation  of  his 
own  great  art  give  dignity  to  the  words  of  admonition 
as  much  as  of  appeal  with  which  he  commends  it  to 
the  acceptance  and  reverence  of  kings.  We  may 
well  believe  that  the  prince's  death  gave  to  the  high 
heart  of  his  old  Homeric  teacher  and  counsellor  of 
royal  and  heroic  things  a  sharper  pain  than  the  mere 
sense  of  a  patron  lost  and  of  personal  as  well  as  of 
national  hopes  cut  off.  Yet  in  his  special  case  there 
was  good  reason  for  special  regret.  The  latter 
instalments  of  his  lofty  labour  on  the  translation  of 
Homer  were  inscribed  to  the  ignoblest  among  the 
minions,  as  the  fornier  had  been  inscribed  to  the 
noblest  among  the  children  of  the  king.  An  austere 
and  stately  moralist  like  Chapman  could  hardly  have 
sought  a  stranger  patron  than  Carr  ;  and  when  we 
find  him  officiating  as  paran5nnph  at  those  nuptials 
which  recall  the  darkest  and  foulest  history  in  all 
the  annals  of  that  reign,  the  poisonous  and  adulterous 
secrets  of  blood  and  shame  in  whose  darkness 
nothing  is  discernible  but  the  two  masked  and 
muffled  figures  of  treachery  and  murder,  we  cannot 
but  remember  and  apply  the  parallel  drawn  by 
Macaulay  from  the  court  of  Nero ;  nor  can  it  be 
with  simple  surprise  that  we  listen  to  the  sermon  or 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  107 

the  song  composed  by  Seneca  or  by  Lucan  for  the 
epithalamiiim  of  Sporus  and  Locusta. 

The  celebration  of  that  monstrous  marriage  in 
ethic  and  allegoric  verse  brought  nothing  to  Chapman 
but  disquiet  and  discredit.  Neither  Andromeda 
Lady  Essex  nor  Perseus  Earl  of  Somerset  had  reason 
to  thank  or  to  reward  the  solitary  singer  whose 
voice  was  raised  to  call  down  blessings  on  the  bridal 
bed  which  gave  such  a  Julia  to  the  arms  of  such  a 
Manhus.  The  enormous  absurdity  of  Chapman's 
ever  unfortunate  allegory  was  on  this  auspicious 
occasion  so  much  more  than  absurd  that  Carr 
himself  would  seem  to  have  taken  such  offence  as 
his  luckless  panegyrist  had  undoubtedly  no  suspicion 
that  he  might  give.  And  yet  this  innocence  of 
intention  affords  one  of  the  oddest  instances  on 
record  of  the  marvellous  want  of  common  sense  and 
common  tact  which  has  sometimes  been  so  notable 
in  men  of  genius.  It  is  hardly  credible  that  a  grave 
poetic  moralist  of  fifty-five  should  have  written 
without  afterthought  this  thrice  unhappy  poem  of 
Andromeda  Liberata.  Its  appearance  did  for  once 
succeed  in  attracting  attention  ;  but  the  comment 
it  drew  down  was  of  such  a  nature  as  at  once 
to  ehcit  from  the  author  "  a  free  and  offenceless 
justification  of  a  lately  published  and  most  mali- 
ciously misinterpreted  poem  "  ;  a  defence  almost  as 
amazing  as  the  offence,  and  decidedly  more  amusing. 

The  poet  could  never  imagine  till  now  so  far-fetched 
a  thought  in  mahce  ("  such  was  my  simplicity,"  he 
adds  with  some  reason)  as  would  induce  any  reader 
to  regard  as  otherwise  than  "  harmlessly  and  grace- 
fully  applicable   to   the   occasion  " — these   are   his 


108  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

actual  words — the  representation  of  "an  innocent 
and  spotless  virgin  [sic]  rescued  from  the  polluted 
throat  of  a  monster,  which  I  in  this  place  applied  to 
the  savage  multitude."  Such  is  the  perversity  of 
man,  that  on  perusing  this  most  apt  and  judicious 
allegory  "  the  base,  ignoble,  barbarous,  giddy  multi- 
tude "  of  readers  actually  thought  fit  to  inquire 
from  what  "  barren  rock  "  the  nev/  Perseus  might 
be  said  to  have  unbound  his  fettered  virgin  ;  and  in 
answer  to  this  not  unnatural  inquiry  Chapman  had 
the  audacious  innocence  to  afhrm — and  I  doubt  not 
in  all  truth  and  simplicity — that  the  inevitable 
application  of  this  happy  and  appropriate  symbol 
had  never  so  much  as  crossed  his  innocent  mind. 
As  if,  he  exclaims  indignantly,  the  word  "  barren  " 
could  be  applied  to  a  man  ! — was  it  ever  said  a  man 
was  barren  ?  or  was  the  burden  of  bearing  fruit 
ever  laid  on  man  ?  Whether  this  vindication  was 
likely  under  the  circumstances  to  mend  matters 
much  "  the  prejudicate  and  peremptory  reader  "  will 
judge  for  himself.  One  rumour,  however,  the  poet 
repudiates  in  passing  with  some  violence  of  language  ; 
to  the  effect,  we  may  gather,  that  he  had  been 
waylaid  and  assaulted  as  was  Drydcn  by  Rochester's 
ruffians,  but  at  whose  instigation  we  can  only  con- 
jecture. He  will  omit,  he  says,  "  as  struck  dumb 
with  the  disdain  of  it,  their  most  unmanly  lie  both 
of  my  baffling  and  wounding,  sajdng  '  Take  this  for 
your  Andromeda  '  ;  not  being  so  much  as  touched, 
I  witness  God,  nor  one  syllable  suffering." 

The  rumour  is  singular  enough,  and  it  would  be 
curious  to  know  if  at  least  any  such  threat  or  attempt 
were  actually  made.     From  Carr  at  all  events  we  can 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  109 

hardly  believe  that  it  would  have  come  ;  for  it  must 
be  set  down  to  his  credit  that  in  the  days  of  obscurity 
which  followed  on  his  disgrace  and  retirement  he 
seems  to  have  befriended  the  poet  whose  humbler 
chances  of  court  favour  had  presumably  fallen  with 
his  own.  It  was  unlikely  that  any  man  ever  so 
slightly  associated  with  the  recollection  of  a  matter 
which  the  king  was  probably  of  all  men  least  desirous 
to  keep  in  mind  should  again  be  summoned  by  two 
of  the  Inns  of  Court,  as  Chapman  had  been  sum- 
moned the  year  before,  to  compose  the  marriage 
masque  for  a  royal  wedding.  More  inauspicious  by 
far  though  far  more  innocent  than  those  of  Somerset 
were  the  nuptials  he  had  then  been  chosen  to 
celebrate ;  the  nuptials  of  Elizabeth,  called  the 
Queen  of  Hearts,  with  Frederick,  one  day  to  be 
sumamed  the  Winter-King.  For  that  fatal  marriage- 
feast  of  "  Goody  Palsgrave  "  and  her  hapless  bride- 
groom he  had  been  bidden  to  provide  due  decorations 
of  pageantry  and  verse  ;  and  had  produced  at  least 
some  bright  graceful  couplets  and  stanzas,  among 
others  hardly  so  definable.  But  to  such  a  task  he 
was  now  not  likely  to  be  called  again  ;  the  turning- 
point  of  his  fortunes  as  far  as  they  hung  upon  the 
chance  of  patronage  at  court  was  the  wedding-day 
of  Carr.  As  a  favourite  of  the  dead  prince  to  whom 
his  Homer  had  been  inscribed  in  weighty  and 
worthy  verses,  he  may  have  been  thought  fit  the 
year  before  to  assist  as  the  laureate  of  a  day  at  the 
marriage  which  had  been  postponed  by  the  death  cf 
the  bride's  brother  in  the  preceding  autumn  ;  and 
some  remembrance  of  the  favour  shown  him  by  the 
noble  youth  for  whom  the  country  if  not  the  court 


110  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

had  good  reason  to  mourn  may  have  kept  his  name 
for  a  while  before  the  eyes  of  the  better  part  of  the 
courtiers,  if  a  better  part  there  were  :  but  if  ever, 
as  we  may  conjecture,  his  fortune  had  passed 
through  its  hour  of  rise  and  its  day  of  progress,  we 
must  infer  that  its  decHne  was  sudden  and  its  fall 
irremediable. 

In  the  same  year  which  witnessed  the  unlucky 
venture  of  his  Andromeda  Chapman  put  forth  a 
poem  on  the  death  of  Lord  Russell  of  Thornhaugh,  a 
patron,  it  should  seem,  of  a  far  other  kind  than 
Carr  ;  distinguished  as  a  soldier  in  the  field  now 
only  memorable  to  us  for  the  death  of  Sir  Philip 
Sidney,  where  if  report  may  be  trusted  his  romantic 
or  Homeric  valour  was  worthy  to  have  employed 
the  pen  of  a  translator  of  the  Iliad  ;  and  yet  more 
remarkable  for  the  comparative  justice  and  mercy 
displayed  in  his  military  administration  of  Ireland. 
This  epicede,  longer  and  more  ornate  than  that  issued 
two  years  before  on  Prince  Henry,  is  neither  much 
worse  nor  much  better  in  substance  and  in  style. 
Each  may  boast  of  some  fine  and  vigorous  verses, 
and  both  are  notable  as  examples  of  the  poet's 
somewhat  troubled  and  confused  elevation  of 
thought  and  language.  In  Eugenia  especially  the 
same  high  note,  of  moral  passion  alternates  with 
the  same  sharp  tone  of  contemptuous  complaint 
that  we  find  in  The  Tears  of  Peace  and  in  the 
very  last  verses  affixed  by  way  of  epilogue  to  his 
translation  of  the  Hymns  and  other  Homeric  frag- 
ments. This  bitterness  of  insinuation  or  invective 
against  meaner  scholars  or  artists  we  should  set 
down  rather  to  a  genuine  hatred  of  bad  work,  a 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  111 

genuine  abhorrence  of  base  ambition  and  false 
pretence,  than  to  any  unjust  or  malevolent  instinct 
of  mere  jealousy  ;  which  yet  might  perhaps  be  found 
pardonable  to  the  neglected  and  laborious  old  age 
of  a  high-minded  artist  and  hard-working  scholar 
such  as  Chapman.  There  are  impressive  touches  of 
a  higher  mood  in  the  funeral  hymn  which  completes 
the  somewhat  voluminous  tribute  of  ceremonial 
verse  offered  up  at  the  grave  of  Lord  Russell  ;  but 
the  greater  part  of  the  poem  is  more  noticeable  for 
quaintness  than  for  any  better  quality,  being  indeed 
eccentric  in  execution  as  in  conception  beyond  the 
wont  even  of  Chapman.  It  carries,  however,  some 
weight  of  thought,  and  contains  probably  the  longest 
and  minutest  catalogue  ever  given  in  verse  of  the 
signs  of  an  approaching  storm  ;  a  description  which 
shows  at  once  the  close  and  intense  observation  of 
nature,  the  keen  and  forcible  power  of  reproduction, 
and  the  utter  incompetence  to  select  and  arrange 
his  material,  alike  and  at  all  times  distinctive  of 
this  poet. 

Four  years  after  the  miscarriage  of  Andromeda 
we  find  his  translation  of  Hesiod  ushered  in  by  a 
dignified  appeal  and  compliment  to  "  the  truly 
Greek  inspiration  and  absolutely  Attic  elocution  "  of 
no  less  a  patron  than  Bacon  ;  "  whose  all-acknow- 
ledged faculty  hath  banished  flattery  therein  even 
from  the  court  ;  much  more  from  my  country  and 
more  than  upland  simplicity."  But  for  his  Odyssey 
and  Hymns  of  Homer,  as  well  as  for  his  plea  addressed 
to  the  country  on  behalf  of  the  beleaguered  handful 
of  troops  serving  with  Sir  Horace  Vere,  he  sought  or 
found  no  patronage  but  that  of  Carr  ;  and  that  this 


112  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

should  not  have  failed  him  gives  evidence  of  some 
not  ignoble  qualit}^  in  one  whom  we  are  accustomed 
only  to  regard  as  the  unloveliest  of  the  Ganymcdes 
whose  Jupiter  was  James.  In  the  dedication  of  the 
Hymns  he  refers  to  the  retired  life  of  his  disgraced 
patron  in  a  tone  which  might  not  unworthily  have 
saluted  the  more  honourable  seclusion  of  a  better 
man.  To  these  as  to  others  of  Chapman's  moral 
verses  Coleridge  has  paid  a  tribute  of  thoughtful 
and  memorable  praise,  deserved  no  less  by  the 
fragments  of  ethical  poetry  printed  some  years 
earlier  with  a  metrical  version,  after  that  of  Petrarca, 
of  the  penitential  Psalms.  Among  these  there  are 
many  grains  of  genuine  thought,  of  terse  and  grave 
expression,  worth  remark  and  remembrance.  So 
much  indeed  may  be  said  in  parting  of  Chapman's 
poetry  as  a  whole  ;  in  all  his  poems  of  dedication 
or  mere  compliment,  as  in  the  elaborate  and  elo- 
quent rhapsody  prefixed  to  Ben  Jonson's  Sejanus, 
we  shall  find  some  weight  of  reflection  and  some 
energy  of  utterance  :  in  the  commendatory  verses  to 
Fletcher's  Faithful  Shepherdess  we  shall  find  some- 
thing better ;  four  of  the  loveliest  lines  in  the 
language,  perfect  for  melody,  purity,  and  simple 
sweetness  of  colour. 

It  is  better  to  think  of  Chapman  as  the  just 
and  generous  friend  of  other  and  younger  men's 
genius  than  to  remark  except  in  passing  on  his 
quarrel  in  old  age  with  Jonson,  of  which  we 
know  nothing  but  by  an  unhappy  fragment  of 
virulent  and  worthless  verse,  transcribed  it  should 
seem  during  his  last  illness  by  some  foolish  and 
officious  friend  or  flatterer  (as  we  may  conceive)  of 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  113 

the  old  man's  petulances  and  infirmities.  For  these 
there  is  reason  to  fear  that  we  may  have  to  make 
more  allowance  than  must  under  all  circumstances 
be  claimed  by  age  and  sickness,  even  where  adversity 
has  no  share  in  the  sufferings  of  the  last  years  of  a 
laborious  and  noble  life.  After  the  fall  of  Chapman's 
fortunes,  if  as  I  have  conjectured  we  may  suppose 
them  to  have  risen  for  a  while  under  the  patronage 
of  Prince  Henry  and  collapsed  with  the  favour  of 
Carr,  he  lived  for  twenty  years  without  further 
success  on  the  stage  to  which  he  had  given  so  much 
of  the  best  labour  and  the  best  faculty  of  his  mind  : 
and  we  may  doubt  whether  the  friends  or  patrons  of 
his  old  age  were  numerous  or  generous  enough  to 
secure  these  latter  years  against  neglect  and  ob- 
scurity. One  comfort,  however,  must  have  been  with 
him  to  the  last,  whether  or  not  we  agree  with  Gifford 
in  accepting  the  apparent  evidence  for  the  poverty 
and  solitude  in  which  he  died  ;  the  comfort  of  great 
work  done,  the  recollection  of  high  hopes  attained, 
the  evidence  of  daring  dreams  made  real  and  fruitful 
of  fame  not  yet  to  be.  Some  ten  years  before  his 
death  the  poet  of  sixty-five  could  look  on  his  com- 
pleted version  of  all  the  Homeric  poems,  and  say  : 

The  work  that  I  was  born  to  do  is  done. 

It  was  a  great  work,  and  one  wrought  in  a  great 
spirit ;  and  if,  as  he  says  of  Homer,  not  without 
evident  and  immediate  reference  to  his  own  lot,  "  like 
a  man  verecundi  ingenii  (which  he  witnesseth  of 
himself),  he  lived  unhonoured  and  needy  till  his 
death,"  we  may  believe  that  he  did  not  live  dis- 
satisfied or  dejected.     Unworthy  indeed  would  the 


114  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

workman  have  been  of  his  own  work  if  from  the 
contemplation  of  it  he  had  been  too  poor  in  spirit 
or  too  covetous  of  reward  to  draw  the  consolation  of 
a  high  content.  This  strong  and  sovereign  solace 
against  all  the  evils  that  can  beset  the  failing  age 
and  fallen  fortunes  of  a  brave  man  he  surely  deserved, 
if  ever  man  deserved,  to  have  and  to  retain.  His 
work  was  done  ;  neither  time  nor  trouble  could 
affect  that ;  neither  age  nor  misfortune  could  undo 
it.  He  had  lived  long  and  worked  hard,  and  the 
end  of  all  the  valiant  labour  and  strenuous  endurance 
that  must  have  gone  to  the  perfonnance  of  his  task 
had  not  been  less  than  triumphant.  He  had  added 
a  monument  to  the  temple  which  contains  the 
glories  of  his  native  language,  the  godlike  images 
and  the  costly  relics  of  its  past ;  he  had  built  himself 
a  massive  and  majestic  memorial,  where  for  all  the 
flaws  and  roughness  of  the  weather-beaten  work  the 
great  workmen  of  days  unborn  would  gather  to  give 
honour  to  his  name.  He  had  kindled  a  fire  which 
the  changing  winds  of  time  were  not  to  put  out,  the 
veering  breath  of  taste  and  opinion  was  never  to 
blow  upon  so  hard  but  that  some  would  return  to 
warm  themselves  at  its  heat  and  to  cheer  themselves 
with  its  light.  He  showed  what  he  could  of  Homer 
to  the  lifted  eyes  of  Keats,  and  the  strong  and  fiery 
reflection  was  to  the  greater  poet  as  very  dawn  itself, 
the  perfect  splendour  of  Hellenic  sunrise.  Much  of 
precious  and  undying  praise  has  been  worthily 
bestowed  on  it ;  but  while  anything  of  English 
poetry  shall  endure  the  sonnet  of  Keats  will  be  the 
final  word  of  comment,  the  final  note  of  verdict  on 
Chapman's  Homer. 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  115 

This  of  course  was  the  sovereign  labour  of  his 
life  ;  and  to  this  the  highest  of  his  other  works  can 
only  be  considered  as  bringing  some  addition  of 
honour.  That  there  is  yet  in  these  enough  to  serve 
as  the  foundation  of  a  lasting  fame  I  have  made  it 
the  purpose  of  my  present  task  to  show.  But  his 
name  will  always  first  recall  neither  the  plays  nor 
the  poems  which  might  well  have  sufficed  for  the 
work  and  the  witness  of  a  briefer  or  less  fruitful  life  ; 
the  great  enterprise  of  which  the  firstfruits  were 
given  to  the  world  in  his  fortieth  year  and  the  last 
harvest  was  garnered  in  his  sixty-sixth  must  be  the 
first  and  last  claim  of  his  memory  on  the  reverence 
of  all  students  who  shall  ever  devote  the  best  of 
their  time  and  of  their  thought  to  loving  research 
or  to  thankful  labour  in  the  full  field  of  Enghsh 
poetry.  The  indomitable  force  and  fire  of  Chapman's 
genius  have  given  such  breath  and  spirit  to  his 
Homeric  poems  that  whatever  their  faults  and  flaws 
may  be  they  are  at  least  not  those  of  other  men's 
versions  ;  they  have  a  seed  and  salt  of  personal  life 
which  divide  them  from  the  class  of  translated 
works  and  remove  them  (it  might  wellnigh  be  said) 
into  the  rank  of  original  poems.  By  the  standard 
of  original  work  they  may  be  more  fairly  and  more 
worthily  judged  than  by  the  standard  of  pure 
translation  :  and  upon  their  worth  as  tested  by  that 
standard  the  judgment  of  Coleridge  and  of  Lamb 
has  been  passed  once  for  all,  without  fear  of  appeal 
or  danger  of  reversal  while  the  language  in  which 
the  poems  were  written  and  the  judgment  given 
shall  endure.  To  all  lovers  of  high  poetry  the  great 
old  version  of  our  Homer-Lucan  must  be  dear  for 


116  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

its  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  men  who  have 
loved  and  held  it  in  honour  ;  to  those  who  can  be 
content  with  fire  for  light  and  force  for  hannony  it 
must  give  pleasure  inconceivable  by  such  as  cannot 
but  remember  and  repine  for  the  lack  of  that  sweet 
and  equal  exaltation  of  style  which  no  English  poet 
of  his  age,  and  Chapman  less  than  any,  could  hope 
even  faintly  to  reproduce  or  to  recall.  In  his 
original  poems  the  most  turgid  and  barbarous 
writer  of  a  time  whose  poets  had  almost  every  other 
merit  in  a  higher  degree  than  those  Grecian  gifts  of 
perfect  form,  of  perfect  light,  and  of  perfect  measure, 
which  are  the  marks  of  the  Homeric  poems  no  less 
than  of  the  Sophoclcan  drama,  he  could  not  so  put 
off  his  native  sin  of  forced  and  inflated  obscurity  as 
to  copy  in  the  hot  high  colours  of  a  somewhat 
strained  and  tattered  canvas  more  than  the  outlines 
of  the  divine  figures  which  his  strong  hand  and 
earnest  eye  were  bent  to  bring  before  his  readers' 
sight.  It  is  much  that  his  ardour  and  vigour,  his 
energy  and  devotion,  should  have  done  the  noble 
and  memorable  work  they  have.  That  "  uncon- 
querable quaintness  "  which  Lamb  was  the  first  to 
point  out  as  the  one  perpetual  note  of  infirmity  and 
imperfection  in  the  great  work  of  Chapman  is  more 
hopelessly  alien  from  the  quality  of  the  original  than 
any  other  defect  but  that  of  absolute  weakness  or 
sterility  of  spirit  could  be.  Altering  the  verdict  of 
Bentley  on  Pope,  we  may  say  that  instead  of  a  very 
pretty  it  is  a  very  noble  poem,  but  it  must  not  be 
called  Homer,  Quaintness  and  he,  to  steal  a  phrase 
from  Juliet,  are  many  miles  asunder. 
The  temperament  of  Chapman  had  more  in  it  of 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  117 

an  Icelandic  than  a  Hellenic  poet's  ;  and  had  Homer 
been  no  more  than  the  mightiest  of  skalds  or  the  Iliad 
than  the  greatest  of  sagas,  Chapman  would  have  been 
fitter  to  play  the  part  of  their  herald  or  interpreter. 
His  fiery  and  turbid  style  has  in  it  the  action  rather 
of  earthquakes  and  volcanoes  than  of  the  oceanic 
verse  it  labours  to  represent ;  it  can  give  us  but  the 
pace  of  a  giant  for  echo  of  the  footfall  of  a  god  ;  it 
can  show  but  the  huge  movements  of  the  heaving 
earth,  inflated  and  inflamed  with  unequal  and 
violent  life,  for  the  innumerable  unity  and  har- 
mony, the  radiant  and  buoyant  music  of  luminous 
motion,  the  simplicity  and  equality  of  passion  and 
of  power,  the  majestic  monochord  of  single  sound 
underlying  as  it  were  at  the  heart  of  Homeric  verse 
the  multitudinous  measures  of  the  epic  sea. 

The  name  of  Chapman  should  always  be  held 
great ;  yet  must  it  always  at  first  recall  the  names 
of  greater  men.  For  one  who  thinks  of  him  as  the 
author  of  his  best  play  or  his  loftiest  lines  of  gnomic 
verse  a  score  will  at  once  remember  him  as  the 
translator  of  Homer  or  the  continuator  of  Marlowe. 
The  most  daring  enterprise  of  a  life  which  was  full 
of  daring  aspiration  and  arduous  labour  was  this 
of  resuming  and  completing  the  "  mighty  line  "  of 
Hero  and  Leander.  For  that  poem  stands  out 
alone  amid  all  the  wide  and  wild  poetic  wealth  of 
its  teeming  and  turbulent  age,  as  might  a  small 
shrine  of  Parian  sculpture  amid  the  rank  splendour 
of  a  tropic  jungle.  But  no  metaphor  can  aptly 
express  the  rapture  of  relief  with  which  you  come 
upon  it  amid  the  poems  of  Chapman,  and  drink  once 
more  with  your  whole  heart  of  that  well  of  sweet 


118  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

water  after  the  long  draughts  you  have  taken  from 
such  brackish  and  turbid  springs  as  gush  up  among 
the  sands  and  thickets  of  his  verse.  Faultless 
indeed  this  lovely  fragment  is  not ;  it  also  bears 
traces  of  the  Elizabethan  barbarism,  as  though  the 
great  queen's  ruff  and  farthingale  had  been  clapped 
about  the  neck  and  waist  of  the  Medicean  Venus ; 
but  for  all  the  strange  costume  we  can  see  that  the 
limbs  are  perfect  still.  The  name  of  Marlowe's 
poem  has  been  often  coupled  with  that  of  the  "  first 
heir  "  of  Shakespeare's  "  invention  "  ;  but  with  all 
reverence  to  the  highest  name  in  letters  be  it  said, 
the  comparison  is  hardly  less  absurd  than  a  com- 
parison of  Tamburlaine  with  Othello.  With  all  its 
overcrowding  beauties  of  detail,  Shakespeare's  first 
poem  is  on  the  whole  a  model  of  what  a  young  man 
of  genius  should  not  write  on  such  a  subject ; 
Marlowe's  is  a  model  of  what  he  should.  Scarcely 
the  art  of  Titian  at  its  highest,  and  surely  not  the 
art  of  Shakespeare  at  its  dawn,  could  have  made 
acceptable  such  an  inversion  of  natural  rule  as  is 
involved  in  the  attempted  violation  by  a  passionate 
woman  of  a  passionless  boy  ;  the  part  of  a  Joseph, 
as  no  less  a  moralist  than  Henri  Beyle  has  observed 
in  his  great  work  on  Love,  has  always  a  suspicion 
about  it  of  something  ridiculous  and  offensive  ;  but 
only  the  wretchedest  of  artists  could  wholly  fail  to 
give  charm  to  the  picture  of  such  a  nuptial  night 
as  that  of  Hero  and  Leander.  The  style  of  Shake- 
speare's first  essay  is,  to  speak  frankly,  for  the  most 
part  no  less  vicious  than  the  matter  :  it  is  burdened 
and  bedizened  with  all  the  heavy  and  fantastic 
jewellery   of  Gongora   and   Marini ;    it   is   written 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  119 

throughout  in  the  style  which  an  Itahan  scholar 
knows  as  that  of  the  seicentisti,  and  which  the 
duncery  of  New  Grub  Street  in  its  immeasurable 
ignorance  would  probably  designate  as  "  Della- 
Cruscan  "  ;  nay,  there  are  yet,  I  believe,  in  that 
quarter  rhymesters  and  libellers  to  be  found  who 
imagine  such  men  as  Guido  Cavalcanti  and  Dante 
Alighieri  to  have  been  representative  members  of 
the  famous  and  farinaceous  academy.  Not  one  of 
the  faults  chargeable  on  Shakespeare's  beautiful  but 
faultful  poem  can  justly  be  charged  on  the  only  not 
faultless  poem  of  Marlowe.  The  absence  of  all 
cumbrous  jewels  and  ponderous  embroideries  from 
the  sweet  and  limpid  loveliness  of  its  style  is  not 
more  noticeable  than  the  absence  of  such  other  and 
possibly  such  graver  flaws  as  deform  and  diminish 
the  undeniable  charms  of  Venus  and  Adonis. 

With  leave  or  without  leave  of  a  much-lauded  critic 
who  could  see  nothing  in  the  glorified  version  or  expan- 
sion by  Marlowe  of  the  little  poem  of  Musaeus  but  "  a 
paraphrase,  in  every  sense  of  the  epithet,  of  the  most 
licentious  kind,"  I  must  avow  that  I  want  and  am 
well  content  to  want  the  sense,  whatever  it  be, 
which  would  enable  me  to  discern  more  offence  in 
that  lovely  picture  of  the  union  of  two  lovers  in 
body  as  in  soul  than  I  can  discern  in  the  parting  of 
Romeo  and  Juliet.  And  if  it  be  always  a  pleasure 
to  read  a  page  of  Marlowe,  to  read  it  after  a  page  of 
Chapman  is  to  the  capable  student  of  high  verse 
"  a  pleasure  worthy  Xerxes  the  great  king."  Yet 
there  is  not  a  little  to  be  advanced  in  favour  of 
Chapman's  audacious  and  arduous  undertaking. 
The  poet  was  not  alive,  among  all  the  mighty  men 


120  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

then  living,  who  could  worthily  have  completed  the 
divine  fragment  of  Marlowe.  As  well  might  we  look 
now  to  find  a  sculptor  who  could  worthily  restore 
for  us  the  arms  of  the  Venus  of  Melos — "  Our  Lady 
of  Beauty,"  as  Heine  said  when  lying  at  her  feet 
stricken  to  death,  "  who  has  no  hands,  and  cannot 
help  us."  For  of  narrative  poets  there  were  none 
in  that  generation  of  any  note  but  Drayton  and 
Daniel ;  and  though  these  might  have  more  of 
Marlowe's  limpid  sweetness  and  purity  of  style,  they 
lacked  the  force  and  weight  of  Chapman.  Nor  is 
the  continuation  by  any  means  altogether  such  as 
we  might  have  expected  it  to  be — a  sequel  by 
Marsyas  to  the  song  of  Apollo.  Thanks,  as  we  may 
suppose,  to  the  high  ambition  of  the  poet's  aim, 
there  are  more  beauties  and  fewer  deformities  than 
I  have  found  in  any  of  his  other  poems.  There  are 
passages  indeed  which  at  first  sight  may  almost  seem 
to  support  the  otherwise  unsupported  tradition  that 
a  brief  further  fragment  of  verse  from  the  hand  of 
Marlowe  was  left  for  Chapman  to  work  up  into  his 
sequel.  This  for  instance,  though  somewhat  over- 
fantastic,  has  in  it  a  sweet  and  genuine  note  of 
fancy : 

Her  fresh-heat  blood  cast  figures  in  her  eyes, 
And  she  supposed  she  saw  in  Neptune's  skies 
How  her  star  wander'd,  wash'd  in  smarting  brine, 
For  her  love's  sake,  that  with  immortal  wine 
Should  be  embathed,  and  swim  in  more  heart 's-ease 
Than  there  was  water  in  the  Sestian  seas. 

Here  again  is  a  beautiful  example  of  the  short  sweet 
interludes  which  relieve  the  general  style  of  Chap- 
man's narrative  or  reflective  verse  : 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  121 

For  as  proportion,  white  and  crimson,  meet 
In  beauty's  mixture,  all  right  clear  and  sweet, 
The  eye  responsible,  the  golden  hair, 
And  none  is  held  without  the  other  fair  ; 
All  spring  together,  all  together  fade  ; 
Such  intermix'd  affections  should  invade 
Two  perfect  lovers. 

And  this  couplet  has  an  exquisite  touch  of  fanciful 
colour : 

As  two  clear  tapers  mix  in  one  their  light, 
So  did  the  lily  and  the  hand  their  white. 

That  at  least  might  have  been  written  by  Marlowe 
himself.  But  the  poem  is  largely  deformed  by 
excrescences  and  aberrations,  by  misplaced  morals 
and  mistimed  conceits  ;  and  at  the  catastrophe, 
perhaps  half  consciously  oppressed  and  overcome  by 
the  sense  that  now  indeed  he  must  put  forth  all  his 
power  to  utter  something  not  unworthy  of  what  the 
"  dead  shepherd  "  himself  might  have  spoken  over 
the  two  dead  lovers,  he  puts  forth  all  his  powers  for 
evil  and  for  error,  and  gives  such  a  narrative  of  their 
end  as  might  have  sufficed  to  raise  from  his  grave 
the  avenging  ghost  of  the  outraged  poet  who  has 
been  supposed — but  unless  it  was  said  in  some 
riotous  humour  of  jesting  irony,  the  supposition  seems 
to  me  incredible — to  have  commended  to  Chapman, 
in  case  of  his  death,  the  task  thus  ill  discharged  of 
completing  this  deathless  and  half-accomplished 
work  of  a  genius  "  that  perished  in  its  pride." 

The  faults  and  weaknesses  of  strong  men  seem 
usually  an  integral  part  of  the  character  or  the 
genius  we  admire  for  its  strength  ;  and  the  faults 
ingrained  in  the  work  of  Chapman  were  probably 


122  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

indivisible  from  the  powers  which  gave  that  work  its 
worth.  Those  blemishes  not  less  than  those  beauties 
of  which  the  student  is  at  almost  every  other  step 
compelled  perforce  to  take  note  seem  inevitable  by 
a  poet's  mind  of  his  peculiar  bent  and  bias.  There 
are  superfluities  which  we  would  fain  see  removed, 
deformities  which  we  would  fain  see  straightened,  in 
all  but  the  greatest  among  poets  or  men  ;  and  these 
are  doubtless  in  effect  irremovable  and  incurable. 
Even  the  Atlantean  shoulders  of  Jonson,  fit  to  bear 
the  weight  of  mightiest  monarchies,  have  been 
hardly  tasked  to  support  and  transmit  to  our  own 
day  the  fame  of  his  great  genius,  overburdened  as  it 
was  with  the  twofold  load  of  his  theories  on  art  and 
his  pedantries  of  practice.  And  Chapman,  though 
also  a  brother  of  the  giant  brood,  had  not  the 
Herculean  sinews  of  his  younger  friend  and  fellow- 
student.  That  weight  which  could  but  bend  the 
back  that  carried  the  vast  world  of  invention  whose 
twin  hemispheres  are  Volpone  and  the  Alchemist 
was  wellnigh  enough  to  crush  the  staggering  strength 
of  the  lesser  Titan.  His  style  reels  and  struggles 
under  the  pressure  ;  he  snorts  and  heaves  as 
Typhoeus  beneath  Etna,  sending  up  at  each  huge 
turn  and  convulsion  of  his  uneasy  bulk  some  shower 
of  blinding  sparkles  or  volume  of  stifling  vapour. 
But  for  all  the  discords  and  contortions  of  his 
utterance  the  presence  is  always  perceptible  of  a 
giant,  and  of  one  issued  from  the  lineage  of  the  early 
gods. 

He  alone,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  among  all  the  great 
men  of  his  great  age,  had  anything  in  common 
with  Jonson  for  good  or  evil.     It  would  not  be 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  123 

accurate  to  lay  the  heaviest  faults  of  either  poet  to 
the  account  of  his  learning.  A  weight  of  learning 
at  least  equal  to  that  which  bowed  and  deformed 
the  genius  of  Jonson  and  of  Chapman  served  but  to 
give  new  shape  and  splendour  to  the  genius  of 
Milton  and  of  Landor.  To  these  it  was  but  as  a 
staff  to  guide  and  a  crown  to  glorify  their  labours  ; 
a  lantern  by  whose  light  they  might  walk,  a  well- 
spring  from  whose  water  they  might  draw  draughts 
of  fresh  strength  and  rest.  But  by  this  light  the 
two  elder  poets  too  often  failed  to  walk  straight  and 
sure,  drank  too  often  from  this  fountain  a  heady  or 
a  narcotic  draught.  One  at  least,  and  not  he  who 
had  drunk  deepest  of  the  divine  and  dangerous 
spring,  seems  at  times  under  its  influence  to  move 
and  speak  as  under  some  Circean  transformation. 
The  learning  of  Jonson,  doubtless  far  wider  and 
sounder  than  that  of  Chapman,  never  allowed  or 
allured  him  to  exchange  for  a  turbid  and  tortuous 
jargon  the  vigorous  purity  of  his  own  English  spirit 
and  style.  Nevertheless,  of  these  four  illustrious 
men  whom  I  suppose  to  have  been  the  most  deeply 
read  in  classical  literature,  with  the  exception 
probably  of  Gray  and  possibly  of  Coleridge,  among 
all  our  poets  of  the  past,  the  two  great  republicans 
as  surely  were  not  as  the  two  distinguished  royalists 
surely  were  pedants  :  and  Chapman,  being  the  lesser 
scholar,  was  naturally  the  greater  pedant  of  the 
pair. 

As  a  dramatic  poet  he  has  assuredly  never  yet 
received  his  due  meed  of  discerning  praise  ;  but 
assuredly  no  man  of  genius  ever  did  so  much,  as 
though  by  perverse  and  prepense  design,  to  insure  a 


124  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

continuance  of  neglect  and  injustice.  Had  he  allied 
himself  with  some  enemy  in  a  league  against  his  own 
fame — had  he  backed  himself  against  success  for  a 
wager,  let  his  deserts  be  what  they  might — he  could 
have  done  no  more  than  he  has  done  to  make 
certain  of  the  desired  failure.  With  a  fair  share  of 
comic  spirit  and  invention,  remarkable  at  least  in  a 
poet  of  such  a  grave  and  ambitious  turn  of  genius, 
he  has  spiced  and  larded  his  very  comedies  with  the 
thick  insipid  sauce  of  pedantic  declamation.  Their 
savourless  interludes  of  false  and  forced  humour 
may  indeed  be  matched  even  in  the  greatest  of 
Jonson's  works ;  there  is  here  hardly  anything 
heavier  than  the  voluminous  foolery  of  Scoto  of 
Mantua  and  the  dolorous  long-winded  doggerel 
drivelled  forth  by  that  dreary  trinity  of  dwarf, 
eunuch,  and  hermaphrodite,  whom  any  patron  of 
less  patience  than  Volpone,  with  a  tithe  of  his  wit 
and  genius,  would  surely  have  scourged  out  of  doors 
long  before  they  were  turned  forth  to  play  by 
Mosca.  But  when  on  a  fresh  reading  we  skip  over 
these  blocks  laid  as  if  on  purpose  in  our  way  through 
so  magnificent  a  gallery  of  comic  and  poetic  inven- 
tions, the  monument  of  a  mind  so  miglity,  the 
palace  of  so  gigantic  a  genius  as  Ben  Jonson's,  we 
are  more  than  content  to  forget  such  passing  and 
perishable  impediments  to  our  admiration  of  that 
sovereign  intellect  which  has  transported  us  across 
them  into  the  royal  presence  of  its  ruling  and  inform- 
ing power. 

The  "  shaping  spirit  of  imagination "  proper 
to  all  great  men,  and  varying  in  each  case  from 
all  other,  reforms  of  itself  its  own  misshapen  work, 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  125 

treads  down  and  triumphs  over  its  own  faults 
and  errors,  renews  its  faltering  forces  and  resumes 
its  undiminished  reign.  But  he  who  in  so  high  a 
matter  as  the  dramatic  art  can  sin  so  heavily,  and 
so  triumphantly  tread  under  the  penalty  of  his 
transgression,  must  be  great  among  the  greatest  of 
his  fellows.  Such,  with  all  his  excesses  and  short- 
comings in  the  way  of  dramatic  work,  was  Jonson ; 
such  certainly  was  not  Chapman.  The  tragedy,  for 
example,  of  Chahot,  a  noble  and  dignified  poem  in 
the  main,  and  the  otherwise  lively  and  interesting 
comedy  of  Monsieur  d'Olive,  are  seriously  impaired 
by  a  worse  than  Jonsonian  excess  in  the  analysis 
and  anatomy  of  "humours."  The  turncoat  advocate 
and  the  mock  ambassador  bestride  the  action  of  the 
plays  and  oppress  the  attention  of  the  reader  with 
a  more  "importunate  and  heavy  load"  than  that 
of  Sinbad's  old  man  of  the  sea.  Another  point  of 
resemblance  to  Jonson  on  the  wrong  side  is  the 
absence  or  insignificance  of  feminine  interest  through- 
out his  works.  No  poet  ever  showed  less  love  or 
regard  for  women,  less  care  to  study  or  less  power 
to  paint  them.  With  the  exception  of  a  couple  of 
passages  in  his  two  best  comedies,  the  wide  field  of 
Chapman's  writings  will  be  found  wellnigh  barren 
of  any  tender  or  noble  trace  of  passion  or  emo- 
tion kindled  between  man  and  woman. 

These  two  passages  stand  out  in  beautiful  and  bril- 
liant contrast  to  the  general  tone  of  the  poet's  mood  ; 
the  praise  of  love  has  seldom  been  uttered  with  loftier 
and  sweeter  eloquence  than  in  the  well-known  verses  * 
which  celebrate  it  as  "  nature's  second  sun,"  inform- 

*  All  Fools,  Act  i,  Scene  i. 


126  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

ing  and  educing  the  latent  virtues  in  man  "  as  the 
sun  doth  colours  "  ;  the  structure  and  cadence  of 
the  verse,  the  choice  and  fullness  of  the  words,  are 
alike  memorable  for  the  perfect  power  and  purity, 
the  strong  simplicity  and  luminous  completeness  of 
workmanship  which  may  be  (too  rarely)  found  and 
enjoyed  in  the  poetry  of  Chapman.  The  passage  in 
The  Gentleman  Usher  (Act  iv,  Scene  3),  which  sets 
forth  the  excellence  of  perfect  marriage,  has  less  of 
poetic  illustration  and  imaginative  colour,  but  is  a 
no  less  admirable  model  of  clear  and  vigorous 
language  applied  to  the  fit  and  full  expression  of 
high  thought  and  noble  emotion.  But  as  a  rule  we 
find  the  genius  of  Chapman  at  its  best  when  furthest 
removed  from  female  influence  ;  as  in  the  two  plays 
of  Biron  and  those  nobler  parts  of  the  "  Roman 
tragedy "  of  CcBsar  and  Pompey  in  which  Cato 
discourses  on  life  and  death.  The  two  leading 
heroines  of  his  tragic  drama,  Tamyra  and  Caropia, 
are  but  a  slippery  couple  of  sententious  harlots,  who 
deliver  themselves  in  eloquent  and  sometimes  in 
exalted  verse  to  such  amorous  or  vindictive  purpose 
as  the  action  of  the  play  may  suggest.  Whether 
the  secret  of  this  singular  defect  in  a  dramatic  poet 
were  to  be  sought  in  coldness  of  personal  tempera- 
ment, in  narrowness  of  intellectual  interest,  or 
simply  in  the  accidental  circumstances  which  may 
have  given  a  casual  direction  to  his  life  and  thought, 
we  need  not  now  think  to  conjecture.  He  was 
ready  enough  to  read  lectures  on  love  or  lust,  to 
expatiate  with  a  dry  scholastic  sensuality  on  the 
details  and  influences  of  form  and  colour,  to  apply 
the  terms  and  subtleties  of  metaphysical  definition 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  127 

to  the  physical  anatomy  of  beauty ;  indeed,  one  at 
least  of  his  poems  may  be  described  as  a  study  in 
philosophic  vivisection  applied  by  a  lover  to  his 
mistress,  in  which  analysis  and  synthesis  of  material 
and  spiritual  qualities  in  action  and  reaction  of 
cause  and  effect  meet  and  confound  each  other — to 
say  nothing  of  the  reader.  But  of  pure  passion  and 
instinctive  simplicity  of  desire  or  dehght  there  is 
little  more  trace  than  of  higher  emotion  or  deeper 
knowledge  of  such  things  as  belong  alike  to  mind 
and  body,  and  hold  equally  of  the  spirit  and  the 
flesh. 

Here  again  we  find  that  Jonson  and  Chapman 
stand  far  apart  from  their  fellow  men  of  genius.  The 
most  ambitious  and  the  most  laborious  poets  of  their 
day,  conscious  of  high  aims  and  large  capacities, 
they  would  be  content  with  no  crown  that  might  be 
shared  by  others  ;  they  had  each  his  own  severe 
and  haughty  scheme  of  study  and  invention,  and 
sought  for  no  excellence  which  lay  beyond  or  outside 
it ;  that  any  could  lie  above,  past  the  reach  of  their 
strong  arms  and  skilful  hands,  past  the  scope  of  their 
keen  and  studious  eyes,  they  would  probably  have 
been  unable  to  believe  or  to  conceive.  And  yet 
there  were  whole  regions  of  high  poetic  air,  whole 
worlds  of  human  passion  and  divine  imagination 
which  might  be  seen  by  humbler  eyes  than  theirs 
and  trodden  by  feebler  feet,  where  their  robust  lungs 
were  powerless  to  breathe,  and  their  strenuous  song 
fell  silent.  Not  greater  spirits  alone,  such  as 
Marlowe's  and  Shakespeare's,  but  such  lesser  spirits 
as  Decker's  had  the  secret  of  ways  unknown  to  them 
in  the  world  of  poetry,  the  key  of  chambers  from 


128   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

which  they  were  shut  out.  In  Marlowe  the  passion 
of  ideal  love  for  the  ultimate  idea  of  beauty  in  art 
or  nature  found  its  perfect  and  supreme  expression, 
faultless  and  unforced.  The  radiant  ardour  of  his 
desire,  the  light  and  the  flame  of  his  aspiration, 
diffused  and  shed  through  all  the  forms  of  his 
thought  and  all  the  colours  of  his  verse,  gave  them 
such  shapeliness  and  strength  of  life  as  is  given  to 
the  spirits  of  the  greatest  poets  alone. 

He,  far  rather  than  Chaucer  or  Spenser,  whose 
laurels  were  first  fed  by  the  dews  and  sunbeams  of 
Italy  and  France,  whose  songs  were  full  of  sweet  tradi- 
tion from  oversea,  of  memories  and  notes  which  "  came 
mended  from  their  tongues  " — he  alone  was  the  true 
Apollo  of  our  dawn,  the  bright  and  morning  star  of 
the  full  midsummer  day  of  English  poetry  at  its 
highest.  Chaucer,  Wyatt,  and  Spenser  had  left  our 
language  as  melodious,  as  fluent,  as  flexible  to  all 
purposes  of  narrative  or  lyrical  poetry  as  it  could  be 
made  by  the  grace  of  genius  ;  the  supreme  note  of 
its  possible  music  was  reserved  for  another  to 
strike.  Of  English  blank  verse,  one  of  the  few 
highest  forms  of  verbal  harmony  or  poetic  expres- 
sion, the  genius  of  Marlowe  was  the  absolute  and 
divine  creator.  By  mere  dint  of  original  and  god- 
like instinct  he  discovered  and  called  it  into  life  ; 
and  at  his  untimely  and  unhappy  death,  more 
lamentable  to  us  all  than  any  other  on  record  except 
Shelley's,  he  left  the  marvellous  instrument  of  his 
invention  so  nearly  perfect  that  Shakespeare  first 
and  afterwards  Milton  came  to  learn  of  him  before 
they  could  vary  or  improve  on  it.  In  the  changes 
rung  by  them  on  the  keys  first  tuned  by  Marlowe 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  129 

we  trace  a  remembrance  of  the  touches  of  his  hand  ; 
in  his  own  cadences  we  catch  not  a  note  of  any 
other  man's.  This  poet,  a  poor  scholar  of  humblest 
parentage,  lived  to  perfect  the  exquisite  metre 
invented  for  narrative  by  Chaucer,  giving  it  (to  my 
ear  at  least)  more  of  weight  and  depth,  of  force  and 
fullness,  than  its  founder  had  to  give  ;  he  invented 
the  highest  and  hardest  form  of  English  verse,  the 
only  instrument  since  found  possible  for  our  tragic 
or  epic  poetry ;  he  created  the  modern  tragic 
drama  ;   and  at  the  age  of  thirty  he  went 

Where  Orpheus  and  where  Homer  are. 

Surely  there  are  not  more  than  two  or  three  names 
in  any  literature  which  can  be  set  above  the  poet's 
of  whom  this  is  the  least  that  can  in  simple  truth 
be  said.  There  is  no  record  extant  of  his  living 
likeness  ;  if  his  country  should  ever  bear  men  worthy 
to  raise  a  statue  or  a  monument  to  his  memory,  he 
should  stand  before  them  with  the  head  and  eyes  of  an 
Apollo  looking  homeward  from  earth  into  the  sun  : 
a  face  and  figure,  in  the  poet's  own  great  phrase, 

Like  his  desire,  lift  upward  and  divine. 

To  all  things  alike  we  find  applied  in  turn  this 
fervour  of  ideal  passion  ;  to  the  beauty  of  women,  to 
the  hunger  after  sway,  to  the  thirst  after  knowledge, 
to  the  energy  of  friendship  or  ambition,  to  the  energy 
of  avarice  or  revenge.  Sorrow  and  triumph  and 
rapture  and  despair  find  in  his  poetry  their  most 
single  and  intense  expression,  extreme  but  not 
excessive  ;    the   pleasures   and  the   pains   of  each 

I 


130  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

passion  are  clothed  with  the  splendour  and  harmony 
of  pure  conceptions  fitted  with  perfect  words. 

There  is  the  same  simple  and  naked  power  of 
abstract  outline  in  every  stroke  of  every  study  which 
remains  to  us  from  his  hand  ;  in  the  strenuous  greed 
and  fantastic  hate  of  Barabas,  in  the  hysteric  ardours 
and  piteous  agonies  of  Edward,  in  the  illimitable 
appetite  of  Tamburlaine  for  material  rule  and  of 
Faustus  for  spiritual  empire,  and  in  the  highest  and 
haughtiest  aspirations  of  either  towards  that  ultimate 
goal  of  possession  where  he  may  lay  hands  on  power 
unattainable  and  touch  lips  with  beauty  inexpres- 
sible by  man,  we  trace  the  same  ideal  quality  of 
passion.  In  the  most  glorious  verses  ever  fashioned 
by  a  poet  to  express  with  subtle  and  final  truth  the 
supreme  aim  and  the  supreme  limit  of  his  art,  the 
glory  and  the  joy  of  his  labour,  the  satisfaction  and 
the  insufficience  of  its  triumph  in  the  partial  and 
finite  expression  of  an  infinite  delight  and  an  inde- 
finite desire,  Marlowe  has  summed  up  all  that  can 
be  said  or  thought  on  the  office  and  the  object,  the 
means  and  the  end  of  this  highest  form  of  spiritual 
ambition,  which  for  him  was  as  it  were  shadowed 
forth  in  all  symbols  and  reflected  in  all  shapes  of 
human  energy,  in  all  exaltations  of  the  spirit,  in  all 
aspirations  of  the  will.  Being  a  poet  of  the  first 
order,  he  was  content  to  know  and  to  accept  the 
knowledge  that  ideal  beauty  lies  beyond  the  most 
beautiful  forms  and  ideal  perfection  beyond  the 
most  perfect  words  that  art  can  imbue  with  life  or 
inflame  with  colour  ;  an  excellence  that  expression 
can  never  realize,  that  possession  can  never  destroy. 

The  nearer  such  an  artist's  work  comes  to  this 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  131 

abstract  perfection  of  absolute  beauty,  the  more 
clearly  will  he  see  and  the  more  gladly  will  he  admit 
that  it  never  can  come  so  near  as  to  close  with  it 
and  find,  as  in  things  of  meaner  life,  a  conclusion  set 
in  the  act  of  fruition  to  the  sense  of  enjoyment,  a 
goal  fixed  at  a  point  attainable  where  the  delight  of 
spiritual  desire  may  be  consummated,  and  consumed 
in  the  moment  of  its  consummation.  A  man  of  the 
second  order  of  genius  is  of  his  nature  less  quick  to 
apprehend  the  truth  that 

If  all  the  pens  that  ever  poets  held 

Had  fed  the  feeling  of  their  masters'  thoughts, 

and  if  one  single  and  supreme  poem  could  embody 
in  distilled  expression  the  spirit  and  the  sense  of 

every  sweetness  that  inspired  their  hearts, 
Their  minds,  and  muses  on  admired  themes, 

there  would  remain  behind  all  things  attainable  and 
expressible  in  sound  or  form  or  colour  something 
that  will  not  be  expressed  or  attained,  nor  pass  into 
the  likeness  of  any  perishable  life  ;  but  though  all 
were  done  that  all  poets  could  do. 

Yet  should  there  hover  in  their  restless  heads 
One  thought,  one  grace,  one  wonder,  at  the  least. 
Which  into  words  no  virtue  can  digest. 

No  poet  ever  came  nearer  than  Marlowe  to  the 
expression  of  this  inexpressible  beauty,  to  the  incar- 
nation in  actual  form  of  ideal  perfection,  to  the 
embodiment  in  mortal  music  of  immortal  harmony  ; 
and  he  it  is  who  has  left  on  record  and  on  evidence 
to  all  time  the  truth  that  no  poet  can  ever  come 
nearer.     The  lesser  artist,  with  less  liberty  of  action. 


132  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

will  be  the  likelier  of  the  two  to  show  less  loyalty 
of  submission  to  the  eternal  laws  of  thought  which 
find  their  full  and  natural  expression  in  the  eternal 
canons  of  art.  In  him  we  shall  find  that  intellectual 
energy  has  taken  what  it  can  of  the  place  and  done 
what  it  can  of  the  work  proper  to  ideal  passion. 
This  substitution  of  an  intellectual  for  an  ideal  end, 
of  energetic  mental  action  for  passionate  spiritual 
emotion  as  the  means  towards  that  end,  is  as  good 
a  test  as  may  be  taken  of  the  difference  in  kind 
rather  than  in  degree  between  the  first  and  the 
second  order  of  imaginative  artists.  By  the  change 
of  instrument  alone  a  critic  of  the  higher  class  may 
at  once  verify  the  change  of  object.  In  almost 
every  page  of  Chapman's  noblest  work  we  discern 
the  struggle  and  the  toil  of  a  powerful  mind  con- 
vulsed and  distended  as  by  throes  of  travail  in  the 
effort  to  achieve  something  that  lies  beyond  the 
proper  aim  and  the  possible  scope  of  that  form  of 
art  within  which  it  has  set  itself  to  work.  The  hard 
effort  of  a  strong  will,  the  conscious  purpose  of  an 
earnest  ambition,  the  laborious  obedience  to  a 
resolute  design  is  as  perceptible  in  Jonson  and 
Chapman  as  in  Shakespeare  and  in  Marlowe  is  the 
instinct  of  spiritual  harmony,  the  loyalty  and  the 
liberty  of  impulse  and  of  work.  The  lesser  poets  are 
poets  prepense  ;  the  greater  are  at  once  poets  of 
their  own  making  and  of  nature's,  equidistant  in 
their  line  of  life  from  the  mere  singing-bird  and  the 
mere  student. 

Of  the  first  order  we  may  be  sure  that  in  any 
age  or  country  the  men  that  compose  it  must  have 
been   what   they   were,   great   as   poets  or  artists, 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  133 

lyric  or  dramatic  ;  of  the  second  order  we  may 
well  believe  that  in  a  different  time  or  place  the 
names  which  we  find  written  in  its  catalogue  might 
have  been  distinguished  by  other  trophies  than  such 
as  they  now  recall.  And  this,  which  may  seem  to 
imply  a  superiority  of  intellectual  power,  does 
actually  imply  the  reverse.  Those  are  not  the 
greatest  among  men  of  whom  we  can  reasonably 
conceive  that  circumstance  might  have  made  them 
as  great  in  some  different  way  from  that  in  which 
they  walked  ;  those  are  not  the  highest  poets  or 
soldiers  or  statesmen  whom  it  is  possible  or  per- 
missible to  imagine  as  winning  equal  fame  in  some 
other  field  than  their  own,  by  the  application  to 
some  other  end  of  such  energy  and  genius  as  made 
them  great  in  the  line  which  they  were  impelled  to 
select  at  least  as  much  by  pressure  of  accident  as 
by  force  of  instinct,  by  the  external  necessity  of 
chance  as  by  the  internal  necessity  of  nature. 
Accident  and  occasion  may  be  strongest  with  men 
of  the  second  order  ;  but  with  minds  of  the  first 
rank  that  which  we  call  the  impulse  of  nature  is  yet 
more  strong  than  they.  I  doubt  not  that  Jonson 
might  in  another  age  have  sought  and  won  distinc- 
tion from  the  active  life  of  soldiership  or  of  state- 
craft ;  I  take  leave  to  doubt  whether  Shakespeare, 
had  he  sought  it,  would  have  won. 

I  am  not  disinclined  to  admit  the  supposition 
that  Chapman  might  have  applied  his  power  of 
moral  thought  and  his  interest  in  historic  action 
to  other  ends  than  they  ever  served  in  literature 
or  in  life.  But  neither  for  his  sake  nor  for  ours 
am    I    disposed    to    regret    that    circumstance    or 


134  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

destiny  should  have  impelled  or  induced  him 
to  take  instead  that  way  of  work  which  has  given 
his  memory  a  right  to  live  with  that  of  men 
who  could  never  have  taken  another  way  than 
they  took ;  which  has  made  it  honourable  and 
venerable  to  all  who  have  any  reverence  for  English 
poetry  or  regard  for  English  fame  ;  which  has  set 
him  for  ever  in  the  highest  place  among  the  servants 
and  interpreters  of  Homer,  and  allowed  us  to 
inscribe  in  our  imagination,  as  on  the  pedestal  of  a 
statue  reared  in  thought  to  the  father  of  our  tragic 
verse,  the  name  of  George  Chapman  not  too 
discreditably  far  beneath  the  name  of  Christopher 
Marlowe. 


APPENDIX 

The  following  list  of  passages  extracted  from 
Chapman's  poems  by  the  editor  of  the  Elizabethan 
anthology  published  in  1600  under  the  name  of 
England's  Parnassus  ;  or,  The  Choicest  Flowers  of  our 
Modern  Poets,  was  drawn  up  from  my  own  copy 
of  the  original  edition  before  I  was  aware  that  a 
similar  list  had  been  compiled  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier 
to  accompany  and  illustrate  a  private  reprint  of  the 
book.  From  this  source  I  learn  that  one  extract 
given  at  p.  312  as  from  Chapman  is  in  fact  taken 
from  the  Albion's  England  of  Warner ;  as 
indeed,  though  acquainted  only  with  fragmentary 
excerpts  from  that  poem,  I  had  already  conjectured 
that  it  must  be.  This  is  preceded  by  another 
extract  signed  with  the  name  of  Chapman,  which 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  135 

according  to  Mr,  Collier  is  discoverable  in  Ovid's 
Banquet  of  Sense  ;  but  after  a  second  and  third 
search  through  every  turn  and  recess  of  that  dense 
and  torrid  jungle  of  bad  and  good  verses  I  have 
failed  to  light  on  this  particular  weed  or  flower.  Five 
other  extracts  have  baffled  alike  my  own  researches 
and  the  far  more  capable  inquisition  of  even  Mr. 
Collier's  learning  ;  nor  have  they  proved  traceable 
by  the  energy  and  enthusiasm  of  Chapman's  latest 
editor,  who  has  properly  included  them  in  his  text 
as  authentic  fragments  of  unknown  poems  by  the 
writer  to  whom  four  of  them  have  been  assigned 
by  Robert  Allot,  the  editor  of  England's  Par- 
nassus. The  second  of  these  five  passages  he 
ascribes  to  Spenser ;  Spenser's  it  undoubtedly  is 
not ;  and  as  it  is  followed  by  an  excerpt  from 
Chapman's  Hero  and  Leander,  which  is  likewise 
bestowed  on  Spenser  by  the  too  hasty  liberality  of 
the  old  editor,  we  have  some  additional  reason  to 
rely  on  the  unmistakable  evidence  of  the  style, 
which  bears  immediate  witness  to  the  peculiar  handi- 
work of  Chapman.  The  last  excerpt  but  one  seems 
familiar  to  me,  and  is  rather  in  the  manner  of  Greene 
or  Peele  and  their  fellows  than  of  Chapman  or  any 
later  poet ;  I  cannot  but  think  that  a  student  more 
deeply  read  than  I  in  the  poems  interspersed  among 
the  romances  of  Greene  and  Lodge  might  be  able  to 
trace  both  the  two  last  passages  of  the  five  here 
fathered  on  Chapman  to  the  hand  of  one  or  the 
other.  They  have  the  fluency  or  fluidity  rather  of 
the  blank  verse  written  by  the  smaller  scholastic 
poets  whom  we  may  see  grouped  about  the  feet  of 
Marlowe  ;  the  same  facile  profusion  and  effusion  of 


136  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

classic  imagery,  the  same  equable  elegance  and 
graceful  tenuity  of  style,  crossed  here  and  there  by 
lines  of  really  high  and  tender  beauty.  It  may  be 
thought  that  in  that  case  they  would  have  been  as 
speedily  and  as  surely  tracked  by  Mr.  Collier  as  were 
the  verses  transferred  from  Warner  to  Chapman  ; 
but  the  most  learned  and  acute  among  scholars 
cannot  always  remember  the  right  place  for  all 
things  on  which  his  eye  must  have  lit  in  the  course 
of  a  lifelong  study  ;  and  I  find  in  Mr.  Collier's  list 
two  passages,  one  given  at  p.  22  of  England's 
Parnassus  under  the  heading  "  Bliss,"  the  other  at 
p.  108  under  the  heading  "  Gifts,"  marked  as  of 
unknown  origin,  of  which  the  first  occurs  in  the 
fifth  sestiad  of  Chapman's  Hero  and  Lcander, 
the  second  in  his  Shadow  of  Night.  These  in  the 
list  that  follows  are  assigned  to  their  proper  places. 
The  number  of  the  page  referred  to  on  the  left  is 
that  in  England's  Paiiiassus ;  the  number  on 
the  right  refers  to  the  page  in  which  the  same 
passage  appears  in  the  first  edition  of  Chapman's 
collected  poems. 

List  of  Passages  extracted  from  Chapman's  Poems  in 
"  England's  Parnassus  ;  or,  The  Choicest  Floioers 
of  our  Modern  Poets."     1600. 

PAGE  PAGE 

3.  The  golden  chain  of  Homer's  high  device  .  6 

9.  Things  senseless  live  by  art,  and  rational  die  .  77 

12.           Sacred  Beauty  is  the  fruit  of  sight   .  .  29 

15.  All  excellence  of  shape  is  made  for  sight  .  33 
(In  the  next  line  E.P.  reads  : 

"  To  be  a  beetle  else  were  no  defame.") 

16.  Rich  Beauty,  that  each  lover  labours  for         30,  31 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  137 

PAGE  PAGE 

i6.  O  Beauty,  still  thy  empire  swims  in  blood       .     31 

17.  *Beauty  enchasing  love,  love  gaining  beauty  .     29 

„  This  Beauty  fair  f  is  an  enchantment  made     .     29 

19.  Beauty  (in)  heaven  and  earth  this  grace  doth  win  76 

20.  O  Beauty,  how  attractive  is  thy  power  !  .     31 

21.  So  respected 

Was  Bashfulness  in  Athens    .         .         .         .86 
,,     Preferment  seldom  graceth  Bashfulness  .         .     83 

22.  Hard  it  is 

To  imitate  a  false  and  forged  bliss           .  .     82 

,,  Bliss  not  in  height  doth  dwell         .         .  .90 

38.  All  wealth  and  wisdom  rests  in  true  content  J       29 

40.  Action  is  fiery  valour's  sovereign  good    .  .     85 

47.  Round-headed  Custom  th'  apoplexy  is  §  -74 

56.  In  things  without  us  no  delight  is  sure    .  .     76 

67.  Fierce  lightning  from  her  eyes  .     80 

68.  Begin  where  lightness  will,  in  shame  it  ends  .  80 
108.  Good  gifts  are  often  given  to  men  past  good  .  13 
no.  King  Amalthea  was  transformed  by  Jove        .       5 

*  E.P.  has  three  misprints  in  this  extract;  "gaining"  for 
"gracing,"  "conflict"  for  "constant,"  "time  content"  for 
"true  content";  but  in  a  later  extract  at  p.  38  it  gives  the 
right  reading,  and  cites  the  two  first  lines  of  the  stanza  follow- 
ing, which  with  the  third  and  fourth  are  here  omitted.  It 
attempts,  however,  to  correct  two  seeming  errors  in  the  fifth  and 
sixth  :  reading  "  is  "  f or  "  in  "  and  "  thrones  "  for  "  thorns  "  ;  but 
in  the  first  instance  the  text  will  be  found  right  if  the  punctua- 
tion be  corrected  by  striking  out  the  period  at  the  end  of  the 
line  preceding;  and  "thorns"  may  be  taken  to  mean  the  harsh 
doctrines  of  the  stoics  subsequently  referred  to.  In  the  ninth 
line  of  this  unlucky  stanza  E.P.  misprints  "  grave  "  for 
"graven." 

t  So  E.P,  for  "beauty's  fair";  and  in  v.  5  reads  "fault"  for 
"fate,"  and  in  v.  8  "god  self-love"  for  "good  self-love." 

I  In  this  extract  E.P.  corrects  "Bend  in  our  circle"  to 
"Bound"  ;  a  reading  which  seems  to  me  preferable. 

§  This  is  the  reading  in  E.P.  of  the  line 

"But  custom,  that  the  apoplexy  is" ; 

the  two  following  lines  are  transcribed  exactly  as  they  stand  in 
the  third  sestiad  of  Hero  and  Leander. 


138   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

PAGE  PAGI 

120.  Good  deeds  in  case  that  they  be  evil  placed  * 
141.  Many  use  temples  to  set  godly  faces 
161.  Thef  noblest  born  dame  should  industrious  be  86 
164.  Inchastity  is  ever  prostitute  .  .  .  -15 
170.  They  double  life  that  dead  things'  grief  sustain    77 

74 
35 

49 

87 

11 
34 


172.  Love  is  a  golden  bubble,  full  of  dreams  . 
174.  Love  is  a  wanton  famine,  rich  in  food  . 
178.  Love  laws  and  judges  hath  in  fee  . 

180.  Love  paints  his  longings  in  sweet  virgins'  eyes 

181.  Trifling  attempts  no  serious  acts  advance 
183.  Pure  love,  said  she,  the  purest  grace  pursues 
196.  What  doth  make  man  without  the  parts  of  men      5 

6 
82 
86 


197.  Like  as  rude  painters  that  contend  to  show 

198.  Hymen  that  now  is  god  of  nuptial  rights  % 
„     Before  them  on  an  altar  be  presented     . 
„  In  Athens  § 

The  custom  was  that  every  maid  did  wear 
208.  The  mind  hath  in  itself  ||  a  deity    . 

,,  That  mind  most  is  beautiful  and  high 

221,  We  must  in  matters  moral  quite  reject   . 
230.  Too  much  desire  to  please  pleasure  divorces 
260.  Like  ^  as  a  glass  is  an  inanimate  eye 
271.  None  is  so  poor  of  sense  and  eyne 
To  whom  a  soldier  doth  not  shine  . 

,,     No  elegancie  **  can  beautify 
273.  Every  good  motion  that  the  soul  awakes 


86 

15 
16 

32 
28 

74 

45 

44 
? 


•  This  extract  runs  thus  in  E.P.  : 

"  Good  deeds,  in  case  that  they  be  evil  placed, 
111  deeds  are  reckoned,  and  soon  disgraced. 
That  is  a  good  deed  that  prevents  a  bad." 
The  third  line  occurs  in  the  third  sestiad  of  Hero  and  Leander 
(p.  76). 

t  So  E.P.  for  "And." 
X  So  E.P.  for  "rites." 

§  These  two  words  are  interpolated  by  the  editor  of  E.P. 
jl  So  E.P.  for  "herself." 

^  So  E.P.  for  "For"  ;  and  in  the  next  verse  "outwardly" 
for  "inwardly."  **  So  E.P.  for  "elegance." 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  139 

PAGE  PAGE 

274.  As  Phoebus  throws 

His  beams  abroad  though  he  in  clouds  be  closed    74 
(These  two  are  attributed  to  Spenser  in  E.P.) 
285.  Time's  golden  thigh 

Upholds  the  flowery  body  of  the  earth    .         .     72 

292.  Virtue  makes  honour,  as  the  soul  doth  sense    .     32 

Joy  graven  in  sense  like  snow  in  water  wastes      72 

295.  Good  vows  are  never  broken  with  good  deeds       76 

„     We  know  not  how  to  vow  till  love  unblind  us ,     76 

297.  Use  makes  things  nothing  huge,  and  huge  things 

nothing    .  .  .        , .  •  .  '32 

303.  Wisdom  and  the  sight  of  heavenly  things 

Shines  not  so  clear  as  earthly  vanities 

(Blind  Beggar  of  Alexandria,  vol.  i,  p.  2.) 
305.  Best  loves  are  lost  for  wit,  when  men  blame 

fortune    .......     32 

308.  Words  well  placed  move  things  were  never 

thought   ...  ....     32 

312.  Their  virtues  mount  like  billows  to  the  skies    .       ? 
„     Women  were  made  for  this  intent,  to  put  us 
into  pain.      (Warner's  Albion's  England.) 
314.  Women  never 

Love  beauty  in  their  sex,  but  envy  ever  .     83 

„  Women  are  most  won  when  men  merit  least  *  83 
321.  Nothing  doth  the  world  so  full  of  f  mischief  fill  82 
324.  The  gentle  humorous  night 

Implies  X  her  middle  course,  and  the  sharp  east       ? 

*  In  the  third  line  of  this  extract  E.P.  reads  "Love's  proper 
lesson"  instead  of  "special." 

t  So  E.P.     The  right  reading  of  this  beautiful  couplet  is  : 
Ah,  nothing  doth  the  world  with  mischief  fill, 
But  want  of  feeling  one  another's  ill. 

Hero  and  Leander,  5th  sestiad. 
(E.P.  prints  "will"  for  "ill.") 

I  This  word  alone  would  suffice  to  vindicate  the  authenticity 
of  the  fragment.  It  recurs  perpetually  in  the  poems  of  Chap- 
man, who  always  uses  it  in  the  same  peculiar  and  licentious 
manner. 


140  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

PAGE  PAGE 

355.  With  a  brace  of  silver  hinds    .         .       9 

356.  Nature's  bright  eyesight,  and  the  world's  fair 

soul  .......     10 

357.  Amongst  this  gamesome  crew  is  seen       .         .     48 
366.  In  flowery  season  of  the  year  .         .         -43 

(With  two  lines  prefixed  at  bottom  of  preced- 
ing page— 

The  tenth  of  March  when  Aries  received 

Dan  Phoebus'  rays  into  his  horned  head.) 

372.  Day's  king,  God  of  undaunted  verse        .  .     81 

379.  All  suddenly  a  light  of  twenty  hues         .         72,  73 

395.  She  lay,  and  seemed  a  flood  of  diamant  29,  30 

(Omitting  "  Now  Ovid's  muse — to  make  me 

better.") 

399.  Their  soft  young  cheek-balls  to  the  eye  .  .     47 

407.  To  make  the  wondrous  power  of  love  appear   .     36 

409.  *Then  cast  she  off  her  robe  and  stood  upright .     23 

,,      Herewith  she  rose,  like  the  autumnal  star        .     31 

417.  See  where  she  issues  in  her  beauty's  pomp       .       ? 

,;      Her  hair  was  loose,  and  'bout  her  shoulders  hung      ? 

422.  Like  f  as  a  taper  burning  in  the  dark      .         .     31 

,,     Now  as  when  heaven  is  muffled  with  the  vapours    33 

424.  As  when  Jove  at  once  from  east  to  J  west     33 

464.  As  she  was  looking  in  a  glass  .         .         -32 

{Her  glass  in  the  text.) 
469.  In  little  time  these  ladies  found      .         .  -47 

481.  (Misprinted  465).     In  that  mead-proud-making 

grass        .  .  .  .  .         .         41,  42 

485.  A  soft  enflowered  bank  embraced  the  fount     .     23 
488.  Grim  Melampus  with  the  Ethiop's  feet      .     13 

There  are  thus  in  this  anthology  no  less  than 
eighty-one  extracts  ascribed  to  Chapman,  besides 

*  In  the  third  line  of  this  stanza  England's  Parnassus  reads 
"her  night"  for  "the  night";  in  the  eighth  "choisefull"  for 
"charmfur';  in  the  ninth  "varnishing"  for  "vanishing." 

t  So  E.  P.  for  "And."  J  So  E.P.  for  "and." 


GEORGE  CHAPMAN  141 

two  of  which  one  is  known  and  the  other  suspected 
to  be  the  work  of  his  hand  ;  these  are  wrongly- 
assigned  to  Spenser.  At  the  time  of  this  pubHcation 
Chapman  was  in  his  forty-second  year ;  he  had 
published  but  two  plays  and  three  volumes  of  verse, 
the  third  being  his  continuation  of  Marlowe's  Hero 
and  Leander.  Of  the  eighty-three  passages  num- 
bered above,  thirty-two  are  taken  from  this  poem, 
twenty-five  from  Ovid's  Banquet  of  Sense,  ten 
from  The  Shadow  of  Night,  eight  from  The  Con- 
tention of  Phillis  and  Flora,  a  quaint  and  some- 
times a  graceful  version  into  the  Elizabethan  dialect 
of  a  Latin  or  more  probably  a  quasi-Latin  poem 
ascribed  by  Ritson  to  one  of  the  most  famous 
among  mediseval  masters  ;  one  is  taken  from  the 
first  scene  of  his  first  play,  one  is  spurious,  and  six 
(including  the  passage  wrongly  referred  in  a  former 
list  to  Ovid's  Banquet  of  Sense),  whether  spurious 
or  genuine,  have  yet  to  be  traced  to  their  true 
source.  In  his  critical  memoir  of  Marlowe  {Works, 
vol.  i,  p.  Ivii,  ed.  1850),  Mr.  Dyce  observes  that  "  the 
editor  of  England's  Parnassus  appears  never  to 
have  resorted  to  manuscript  sources  "  ;  and  if,  as  is 
of  course  most  probable,  the  supposition  of  that 
great  scholar  and  careful  critic  be  well  founded,  we 
must  conclude  that  these  passages,  as  well  as  the 
more  precious  and  exquisite  fragment  of  a  greater 
poet  which  called  forth  this  remark  from  his  editor, 
were  extracted  by  Allot  from  some  printed  book  or 
books  long  lost  to  human  sight.  One  small  but 
noticeable  extract  of  two  lines  and  a  half  descriptive 
of  midnight  is  evidently,  I  think,  from  a  lost  play. 
The  taste  of  the  worthy  person  who  compiled  this 


142  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

first  English  anthology  was  remarkable  apparently 
for  its  equal  relish  of  good  verse  and  bad  ;  but  we 
may  be  grateful  that  it  was  by  no  means  confined 
to  the  more  popular  and  dominant  authors  of  his 
age,  such  as  Spenser  and  Sidney  ;  since  his  faculty 
of  miscellaneous  admiration  has  been  the  means  of 
preserving  many  curious  fragments  of  fine  or  quaint 
verse,  and  occasionally  a  jewel  of  such  price  as  the 
fragment  of  Marlowe  which  alike  for  tone  of  verse 
and  tune  of  thought  so  vividly  recalls  Shelley's 
poem,  The  Question,  written  in  the  same  metre 
and  spirit,  that  one  is  tempted  to  dream  that  some 
particles  of  the  "  predestined  plot  of  dust  and  soul  " 
which  had  once  gone  to  make  up  the  elder  must 
have  been  used  again  in  the  composition  of  the 
younger  poet,  who  in  fiery  freedom  of  thought  and 
speech  was  like  no  other  of  our  greatest  men  but 
Marlowe,  and  in  that  as  in  his  choice  of  tragic 
motive  was  so  singularly  like  this  one. 


THE    EARLIER    PLAYS    OF 
BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER 


THE    EARLIER    PLAYS   OF 
BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER 

For  any  man  born  only  a  little  lesser  than  the 
greatest,  a  little  lower  than  the  angels  or  the  gods 
of  song,  it  is  the  heaviest  and  most  enduring  of  all 
conceivable  misfortunes  to  have  been  rated  for  a 
time  among  them  if  not  above  them.  That  a 
Jephson  or  a  Tate,  a  Gibber  or  an  Ibsen,  should  for 
a  moment  be  compared  or  preferred  to  Shakespeare 
by  any  howling  dervish  or  laughing  jackass  of 
letters  is  a  matter  of  no  moment  :  that  men  of 
genius  should  ever  have  been  thrust  forward  as 
claimants  for  so  ridiculous  a  promotion  is  only  too 
certain  to  impair  or  to  imperil,  it  may  be  for  only 
too  many  generations,  the  recognition  of  their 
genuine  claims  to  honour.  That  typical  Oxonicule, 
the  Rev.  William  Cartwright,  "  the  most  florid  and 
seraphical  preacher  in  the  university,"  not  only 
damned  himself  to  everlasting  fame,  but  did  what 
in  him  lay  to  damn  the  reputation  of  Fletcher  by 
assuring  his  departed  spirit  that  "  Shakespeare  to 
thee  was  dull,"  obscene,  inartistic,  and  scurrilous  : 
dull  as  compared  to  the  author  of  The  Nice  Valour, 
obscene  as  compared  to  the  author  of  The  Custom 
of  the  Country,,  inartistic  as  compared  to  the  author 
of  The  Sea  Voyage,  and  scurrilous  as  compared  to  the 

145  K 


146  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

author  of  The  Scornful  Lady.  The  criticism  is  worthy 
of  Matthew  Arnold  :  and  even  he  could  not  have 
surpassed  it  in  perversity  of  cultivated  impertinence 
and  audacity  of  self -erratic  conceit.  But  time  has 
always  done  justice,  when  time  was  needed  to  do 
justice,  on  the  academic  aberrations  of  complacent 
incompetence  and  overweening  culture.  It  is  of  far 
more  importance  that  justice  should  be  done  to  the 
victims  of  their  admiration.  To  be  dispraised  is 
nothing :  to  be  mispraised  may  be  dangerous. 
Justice  has  never  been  done  to  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  since  the  days  in  which  their  work  was  set 
up  against  Shakespeare's.  It  is  time  to  consider  so 
rich  and  various  a  treasure  as  they  have  bequeathed 
us  without  consideration  or  recollection  of  the  fact 
that  their  garnets  were  once  preferred  to  Shake- 
speare's rubies,  their  pearls  to  his  diamonds.  No 
other  dramatic  treasury  can  boast  of  so  magnificent 
a  display  in  quantity,  in  quality,  and  in  variety  of 
jewels. 

It  must  be  allowed  that  no  expert  in  gems  would 
have  given  much  for  the  first  sample  of  their  work- 
shop. The  generous  and  cordial  friendship  of  Ben 
Jonson  could  hardly  have  applauded  so  crude  and 
juvenile  a  study  in  his  school  of  comedy  as  The 
Woman-Hater.  It  is  readable,  absurd,  and  amusing : 
I  cannot  think  that  much  more  can  be  said  for  it. 
The  rather  dreary  and  mouldy  Spanish  tradition  of 
jocularity  on  the  subject  of  hunger  and  gluttony 
revives  here  in  a  final  renaissance  of  farcical  effect 
which  may  charitably  be  found  not  altogether 
unworthy  of  a  tolerant  rather  than  of  a  sympathetic 
smile  :    but  the  protagonist  is  a  mere  monomaniac, 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER  147 

and  the  heroine  is  too  eccentric  to  pass  muster 
except  as  a  type  of  the  very  newest  and  oldest  of 
new  women  whom  we  may  meet  in  the  pages  of 
Aristophanes  or  the  columns  of  the  Times. 

In  the  tragedy  of  Thierry  and  Theodoret  a  new 
touch  is  felt — a  new  voice  is  audible.  There  is  here 
no  trace  of  Jonson's  influence  ;  nor  is  there  any 
sign  of  Shakespeare's  except  in  so  far  as  we  may 
say  that  all  subsequent  good  work  in  tragedy  must 
inevitably  bear  witness  to  the  effect  of  Marlowe's 
example  and  of  his.  For  this  is  good  work,  as  well 
as  new  :  the  impetuous  and  continuous  rush  of  the 
fluent  and  fervent  verse  is  only  the  outward  and 
visible  sign  of  the  inward  and  spiritual  ardour,  head- 
long and  heedless  of  reflection  or  restraint,  which 
impels  the  writer's  genius  along  its  passionate  and 
breathless  course.  Even  if,  as  has  been  plausibly 
suggested,  the  staider  and  less  vehement  hand  of 
Massinger  may  here  and  there  be  traced,  this  play 
is  on  the  whole  about  the  finest  and  the  fullest 
evidence  left  us  of  Fletcher's  magnificent  but  far 
from  supreme  power  as  a  tragic  poet.  The  men  are 
nothing  :  at  least  they  are  but  rough  and  rudely 
coloured  sketches.  The  abnormal  wickedness  of 
Brunhalt,  the  abnormal  goodness  of  Ordella,  give 
all  the  life  and  interest  to  the  tragic  action  that 
readers  can  ever  find  in  it  or  that  spectators  ever 
can  have  found.  It  is  not  quite  human  life  :  for 
the  interest  excited  is  hardly  in  human  nature.  But, 
such  as  it  is,  the  interest  is  unflaggingly  sustained, 
and  the  style  is  as  admirable  in  its  impulsive 
fashion  as  is  the  style  of  Marlowe  and  Shake- 
speare   and    Webster    in    the    nobler    and    more 


148  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

serious  manner  appropriate  to  higher  and  sincerer 
inspiration. 

Something  more  of  such  inspiration  is  perceptible 
in  Philaster  :  and  yet,  leaving  Shakespeare  out  of 
the  question,  we  find  here  no  figures  comparable  for 
creative  power  and  living  truth  to  Faustus  and 
Edward,  to  Vittoria  and  Bracciano,  the  Duchess  and 
her  brothers.  The  boyish  or  feminine  incapacity  to 
draw  even  in  outline,  to  paint  even  in  monochrome, 
the  likeness  of  a  man,  which  is  here  so  unmistakably 
displayed,  was  evidently  no  evidence  of  inferior 
power,  no  reason  for  inferior  regard,  in  the  estimate 
of  contemporary  admiration.  Among  all  their  tragic 
or  serious  heroes  we  may  look  in  vain  for  the  lifelike 
figure  of  a  conceivable  and  acceptable  man.  A 
gallant  and  roistering  humorist  they  could  paint 
better  and  more  delightfully,  with  more  contagious 
sympathy  and  more  audacious  truth,  than  even  the 
great  Dumas  himself  ;  but  the  finest  type  of  heroic 
manhood  imaginable  by  either  is  a  knight  of  Malta  ; 
an  Origen  in  armour  ;  a  hero  who  renounces  man- 
hood. Philaster  is  something  worse  :  he  is  hardly 
the  shadow,  the  phantom,  the  wraith  of  a  living 
man.  The  she-page  Bellario  is  simply  the  loveliest 
and  most  interesting  of  all  dramatic  hermaphrodites 
from  Shakespeare's  Viola  down  to  Wycherley's 
Fidelia  :  it  is  curious  and  significant  that  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher  could  never  create  a  man  or  a  woman 
so  attractive  as  this  fantastic  and  pathetic  figure, 
whose  unquestionable  and  inimitable  charm  of  per- 
fect purity  and  more  than  manly  womanhood  threw 
so  strange  a  fascination  over  the  stage  that  it  was 
a  less  outrageously  than   pardonably?  extravagant 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER  149 

exaggeration  of  the  truth  which  Lamb  allowed 
himself  in  the  assertion  that  "  for  many  years  after 
the  date  of  Philaster's  first  exhibition  on  the  stage 
scarce  a  play  can  be  found  without  one  of  these 
women  pages  in  it."  Certainly,  as  he  adds,  "  our 
ancestors  seem  to  have  been  wonderfully  delighted 
with  these  transformations  of  sex."  But  after  all 
it  must  be  admitted  that  the  vital  and  enduring 
fascination  of  this  beautiful  and  famous  play  depends 
less  on  character  or  on  incident  than  on  the  exquisite 
and  living  loveliness  of  the  style — most  attractive 
when  least  realistic,  most  memorable  when  least 
dramatic. 

The  authors  of  The  Maid's  Tragedy  succeeded  in 
showing  themselves  at  all  points  superior  to  the 
authors  of  Philaster.  Their  poetic  power  is  equal  in 
charm  and  more  perfectly  adapted  or  subordinated 
to  the  demands  of  dramatic  art,  the  laws  of  theatrical 
evolution  or  construction.  That  they  could  not 
draw  even  in  outline  the  figure  of  a  man — that  a 
protagonist  of  heroic  mould,  such  as  Marlowe's 
Faustus  or  Webster's  Virginius,  was  not  only  unpre- 
sentable, but  inconceivable  by  the  purely  passionate 
and  impulsive  nature  of  their  tragic  genius — this 
masterpiece  would  suffice  to  prove,  even  without  the 
evidence  of  their  later  tragedies.  The  heroes,  or 
rather  the  passive  and  the  braggart  figures  of  man- 
hood proposed  for  our  acceptance  as  the  heroes  of 
the  play,  are  not  above  the  rather  lamentable  level 
of  Philaster.  But  the  sinners  are  better  than  their 
elders  ;  Pharamond  and  his  Megra  are  little  more 
than  the  sketches  of  a  hot-blooded  and  headlong 
boy  if  set  against  the  vivid,  vigorous  outlines  of 


150  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Evadne  and  her  king.  Yet,  exquisite  though  it  is 
as  a  poem,  this  famous  tragedy  is  the  first  example 
of  an  Enghsh  play  in  which  all  other  considerations 
are  subordinate  to  the  imperious  demands,  the 
dominant  exactions,  of  stage  effect.  Evadne  is  the 
one  thoroughly  credible  and  thoroughly  realized 
figure  in  the  play  :  a  bad  woman  who  might  not 
have  made  so  bad  a  man.  Of  the  two  heroes  it  can 
only  be  further  said  that  Amintor  is  abject  and 
Melantius  absurd  :  the  king  is  now  and  then  as 
theatrical  in  villainy  as  they  in  virtue,  and  Aspatia 
is  not  so  much  a  woman  as  a  mouthpiece  and  a 
subject  for  poetry  incomparable  in  its  kind.  Shake- 
speare and  Webster  did  not  find  it  necessary  and 
did  not  feel  impelled  to  make  their  heroines  talk  so 
lyrically  and  evoke  from  other  and  minor  figures 
such  effusion  of  elegiac  eloquence.  In  the  earlier 
scenes  she  says  now  and  then  something  that  could 
not  have  been  bettered  by  Webster  or  even  by 
Shakespeare  :  but  she  never  has  enough  of  life  and 
truth  in  her  to  stand  beside  "  one  of  Shakespeare's 
women  " — or  of  Webster's. 

That  Fletcher  or  any  of  his  friends  should  have 
thought  it  probable  or  possible  for  The  Faithful 
Shepherdess  to  find  favour  on  the  stage  is  the  most 
wonderful  and  unimaginable  witness  we  could  have 
to  the  delight  of  an  Enghsh  audience  in  pure  and 
absolute  poetry  throughout  the  age  of  Shakespeare — 
during  the  generation  that  reaches  from  the  sunrise 
of  Marlowe  to  the  sunset  of  Shirley.  That  the 
loveliest  of  all  pastoral  plays  ever  set  by  fancy  in 
the  frame  of  a  fantastic  Arcadia  should  have  evoked 
by    its    failure    such    noble    tributes    of   indignant 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER         151 

admiration  from  contemporary  poets  is  an  accident 
which  may  well  be  held  worthy  of  rejoicing  and 
thanksgiving  by  all  who  believe  that  sympathy  and 
gratitude  rather  than  defamation  and  envy  are 
natural  to  all  men  not  utterly  ignoble  and  all  com- 
petitors not  utterly  incompetent.  The  difference 
between  this  poem  and  Milton's  exquisitely  imitative 
Comus  is  the  difference  between  a  rose  with  a  leaf 
or  two  faded  or  falling,  but  still  fragrant  and  radiant, 
and  the  faultless  but  scentless  reproduction  of  a 
rose  in  academic  wax  for  the  admiration  and  imita- 
tion of  such  craftsmen  as  must  confine  their  ambition 
to  the  laurels  of  a  college  or  the  plaudits  of  a  school. 
The  figures  who  play  their  parts  on  the  woodland 
stage  of  this  fairyland  theatre  are  hardly  amenable 
to  criticism  as  actual  or  possible  men  and  women. 
The  lover  whose  love  is  curable  by  compliance  and 
destructible  by  the  destruction  of  his  idol's  ideal 
inaccessibility  would  be  absurdly  misplaced  in  the 
world  of  comedy  or  tragedy  :  in  the  world  of  fancy, 
a  world  made  up  of  poetic  artifice  and  tradition,  he 
is  a  perfectly  appropriate  and  coherent  figure,  native 
to  his  fantastic  element.  To  the  same  world  the 
constant  Clorin  and  the  wanton  Cloe  so  unmistakably 
belong  that  the  serious  application  of  an  ethical 
standard  to  their  conduct  or  their  characters  is  as 
inept  as  a  poet's  objection  to  the  unimaginative 
realism  of  mathematics  or  a  mathematician's  to  the 
sterile  impotence  of  poetry  if  apphed  to  the  proof 
of  a  theorem  or  the  solution  of  a  problem.  The 
most  exquisitely  appreciative  and  the  most  nearly 
infallible  of  critics  fell  surely  for  once  into  incon- 
sistent partiality  and  untenable  paradox  when  he 


152  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

objected  to  the  contrast  of  the  lascivious  with  the 
virginal  shepherdess  on  the  score  that  "  such  weeds 
by  juxtaposition  do  not  set  off  but  kill  sweet 
flowers,"  and  defended  the  outrageous  obscenities  of 
The  Virgin  Martyr  on  the  plea  that  they  "  have  a 
strength  of  contrast,  a  raciness  and  a  glow  in  them 
which  set  off  the  religion  of  the  rest,  somehow  as 
Caliban  serves  to  show  Miranda."  Such  dunghill 
weeds  as  those  were  never  planted  or  watered  by 
Fletcher. 

It  is  curious  from  the  historic  or  literary  point  of 
view  that  the  first  burlesque  ever  presented  on  our 
stage  should  still  be  so  very  much  the  best.  The 
Knight  of  the  Burning  Pestle  is  at  least  as  superior 
to  The  Rehearsal  at  all  points  as  the  fifth  act  of  The 
Chances  substituted  by  the  author  of  The  Rehearsal 
for  Fletcher's  original  fifth  act  is  superior  in  dramatic 
force,  character,  and  humour  to  that  hasty  and  head- 
long scrawl  of  a  sketch.  The  seemingly  incongruous 
interfusion  of  serious  and  sometimes  noble  poetry 
might  have  been  expected  to  destroy  the  broad 
comic  effect  of  parody  and  raillery  which  it  actually 
heightens.  The  good  old  city  poet  w^hose  Cockney 
heroics  it  made  no  unkindly  fun  of,  and  whose 
homely  power  of  pathetic  realism  was  a  quality 
altogether  beyond  the  reach  of  Beaumont  or  of 
Fletcher,  might  have  smiled  without  wincing  at  so 
good-humoured  and  hurtless  a  caricature  of  his 
counter-jumping  paladins. 

In  theatrical  magnificence  of  incident  and  effect 
A  King  and  No  King  is  as  supreme  a  triumph  as  is 
Othello  or  King  Lear  in  poetic  sublimity  and  spiritual 
intensity  of  truth  made  manifest  and  awful  in  beauty 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER  153 

as  in  terror  to  all  ages  of  mankind.  To  say  that 
there  is  nothing  more  in  it  would  be  shamefully  and 
stupidly  false  :  there  is  much  beautiful  writing  and 
much  brilliant  vivacity  of  charm.  But  all  serious 
study  of  character,  all  rational  or  moral  evolution 
of  conduct,  is  wantonly  if  not  shamelessly  sacrificed 
to  the  immediate  effect  of  vehement  if  not  sometimes 
galvanic  sensation  or  surprise.  The  outrages  on 
human  possibility  in  the  parts  of  Gobrias  and 
Arane,  the  magnanimous  murderess  in  design  and 
the  virtuous  promoter  of  a  supposedly  incestuous 
passion,  would  have  been  impossible  to  any  other 
poet  and  even  to  any  other  playwright  of  genius  in 
any  way  comparable  either  with  Beaumont  or  with 
Fletcher.  That  any  soldier  king  was  ever  such  a 
blatant  braggart  and  swaggering  swashbuckler  as 
Arbaces  might  surely  have  been  questioned,  as  now 
perhaps  it  may  not  be,  in  the  days  of  the  poets  who 
decked  out  his  crazy  and  feather-headed  vanity 
with  the  splendid  plumage  of  rhetorical  rhapsody 
which,  as  Macaulay  long  since  observed,  so  singularly 
anticipates  the  discoveries  of  modern  mechanism. 

The  peculiar  boyishness  which  distinguishes  alike 
the  tragic  and  the  comic  genius  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  but  more  especially  the  tragic  work  of 
Fletcher  and  the  comic  work  of  Beaumont,  displays 
itself  most  amusingly  in  the  once-famous  parts  of 
the  three  beaten  braggarts  which  in  their  day  were 
classed  with  the  incomparable  figure  of  Bobadil. 
The  far  from  subtle  or  exquisite  humour  of  kicking 
and  cudgelling  may  have  been  caught  from  the 
example  of  their  illustrious  friend  and  occasional 
model,  Ben  Jonson  :  but  the  lightness  of  touch,  the 


154   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

buoyancy  of  burlesque,  must  be  allowed  to  give  it 
a  tone  of  contagious  pleasantry  which  the  heavier 
hand  of  the  more  serious  artist  has  not  given  and 
perhaps  did  not  care  to  give.  The  veriest  horse-play 
of  farce  in  the  broadest  scenes  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  has  more  of  good-humour  and  harmless  or, 
anyhow,  spiteless  merriment  than  is  to  be  looked  for 
in  the  elaborate  and  deliberate  brutality  of  such  an 
unsavoury  masterpiece  as  The  Silent  Woman. 

The  eccentric  tragedy  of  Cupid's  Revenge  has 
always  been  a  butt  for  the  shafts  of  sarcasm  rather 
than  criticism.  It  is  certainly  somewhat  grotesque 
and  amorphous  if  not  abnormal ;  we  cannot  be 
surprised  that  both  Campbell  and  Dyce  should  have 
dismissed  it  with  a  bitter  word  of  scorn.  But  a  far 
greater  than  they  or  than  any  other  critic  of  our 
great  dramatic  poets  has  not  only  embalmed  its 
noblest  passages  in  the  deathless  amber  of  a  priceless 
volume,  but  has  selected  it  for  the  supreme  honour 
of  a  condensed  rendering  into  narrative  prose  after 
the  fashion  of  his  incomparable  Tales  from  Shake- 
speare. The  rough  and  ready  improvisation  which 
reduces  to  a  far  lower  level  all  the  huddled  and  head- 
long later  part  of  the  play  is  as  evidently  due  to 
enforced  haste  or  natural  weariness  of  the  work  in 
hand  as  is  the  inferiority  of  the  latter  part  of 
Marlowe's  Jew  of  Malta  to  the  magnificent  beauty 
and  power  of  its  opening  scenes.  To  imagine  in 
either  or  in  any  such  case  the  necessary  or  the 
probable  intervention  or  intrusion  of  a  foreign  hand 
and  a  feebler  touch  is  a  facile  and  uncritical  evasion 
rather  than  explanation  of  a  problem  suggested  by 
the  naturally  inevitable  inequality  of  the  finished 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER  155 

parts  with  the  hurried  parts  of  even  a  great  writer's 
work,  when  casually  compelled  to  write  against 
time  for  the  stage  or  for  any  other  pulpit  or  tribune 
required  for  the  utterance  of  whatever  he  has  to 
say.  But  no  pantomimic  absurdity  in  the  opening 
and  no  convulsive  debility  in  the  closing  scenes  of 
the  play  can  efface  or  should  be  allowed  to  affect 
the  impression  of  the  two  scenes  between  Leucippus 
and  his  mistress  before  and  after  his  chivalrous  and 
mendacious  affirmation  of  her  virtue  has  resulted, 
during  his  absence  at  the  seat  of  war,  in  her  marriage 
with  his  father  :  a  situation  treated  with  charac- 
teristic frankness,  but  handled  with  exceptional 
delicacy.  It  may  be  remembered  that  Mr.  Samuel 
Pepys,  on  August  17,  1668,  "  saw  Cupid's  Revenge, 
under  the  new  name  of  Love  Despised,  that  hath 
something  very  good  in  it,  though  I  like  not  the 
whole  body  of  it."  The  somewhat  eccentric  judge 
who  preferred  Tuke  as  a  dramatic  poet  to  Shake- 
speare at  his  very  highest  was  on  this  occasion 
exactly  and  excellently  right.  He  and  Lamb 
("  Powers  eternal !  such  names  mingled  !  ")  have 
alone  been  just  in  their  expressed  or  implied  judg- 
ment of  this  otherwise  unlucky  play. 

There  are  some  pretty  lines  thrown  away  here  and 
there  on  the  not  very  brilliant  masque  in  celebration 
of  the  ill-omened  nuptials  of  Prince  Rupert's  ill- 
starred  mother  ;  but  Beaumont  would  perhaps  have 
done  as  well  to  leave  such  work  to  the  stronger  and 
more  inventive  hand  of  his  friend  Ben  Jonson,  whose 
influence  for  good  and  evil,  or  at  least  for  better 
and  for  worse,  is  evident  in  Beaumont's  part  of  the 
Four  Plays  in  One,  which  we  must  regret  to  remember 


156  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

as  the  only  surviving  example  of  a  form  of  dramatic 
entertainment  to  which  a  horrible  as  well  as  terrible 
little  work  of  relentless  and  realistic  genius  never 
to  be  unquestioningly  rejected  from  the  Shake- 
spearean Apocrypha  must  pretty  certainly  be 
admitted  to  belong.  From  what  context  of  com- 
panion plays  or  playlets  such  an  inhuman  or  at  least 
such  a  merciless  masterpiece  of  condensed  and 
concentrated  horror  as  A  Yorkshire  Tragedy  can 
have  been  detached  by  its  pubHsher  or  its  author, 
no  imaginable  student  above  the  lowest  level  of 
brainless  and  frontless  duncery  will  care  or  will 
presume  to  conjecture.  In  the  present  unique 
instance  it  would  not  be  difficult  for  the  youngest 
possible  reader  of  average  intelligence  to  distinguish 
and  to  determine  the  parts  assignable  to  Beaumont 
from  the  parts  assignable  to  Fletcher.  The  Jonsonian 
induction  is  Beaumont's  :  he  was  never  worse 
employed  than  in  imitation  of  his  great  friend  Ben  : 
exemplar  vitiis  imitahile  if  ever  there  was  one.  No 
one  but  a  poet  born  could  have  written  The  Triumph 
of  Honour,  though  he  could  only  have  written  it 
during  a  transitory  eclipse  or  collapse  of  his  better 
powers  ;  no  one  but  an  imitator  of  Ben  Jonson 
when  least  happily  inspired  could  have  scribbled 
the  farcical  part  of  it.  The  Triumph  of  Love  should 
have  been  a  beautiful  and  pathetic  play  instead  of  a 
beautiful  and  pathetic  sketch  :  but  as  it  is  we  must 
gladly  acknowledge  that  one  lovely  scene  in  it  has 
been  overpraised  neither  by  Charles  Lamb  nor  by 
Leigh  Hunt.  The  Triumph  of  Death,  in  which 
there  certainly  is  no  suggestion  of  lovehness  or 
pathos,  is  a  superb  example  of  Fletcher's  vehement 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER         157 

and  fervent,  though  neither  gentle  nor  sublime, 
genius  for  passionate  and  headlong  tragedy.  The 
Triumph  of  Time  is  a  survival  of  the  unfittest — a 
revival  of  the  obsolete  morality  play,  not  improved 
by  a  dash  of  the  contemporary  masque.  It  is  by 
no  means  worthless  :  but  its  author  would  probably 
have  been  the  first  to  admit  that  it  was  not  worth 
very  much. 

The  noble  and  cordial  verses  in  which  Ben  Jonson 
expressed  the  fervour  of  his  love  for  a  younger 
friend  who  had  shown  such  religious  devotion 
towards  him  should  be  borne  in  mind  by  the  reader 
who  cannot  but  think  that  the  "  religion "  so 
affectionately  acknowledged  and  so  generously  re- 
quited did  not  bring  forth  any  very  sweet  or  savory 
fruit  in  the  rather  too  Jonsonian  comedy  of  The 
Scornful  Lady.  In  all  the  curious  and  interesting 
history  of  opinion — of  moral  and  intellectual  change 
and  progress  and  reaction — there  is  nothing  more 
singular  than  the  variations  of  view  among  intelligent 
and  honourable  men  as  to  decency  and  indecency, 
morality  and  immorality.  It  must  surely  be  now 
incomprehensible  to  any  student  of  letters  or  of 
ethics  that  so  unquestionably  good  and  true  a  man 
as  Dr.  Johnson  should  have  denounced  the  noble 
and  natural  story  of  Tom  Jones  as  a  "  corrupt  " 
book,  and  agreed  with  the  clergy  of  his  day  in 
commending  to  decent  readers  the  infamous  and 
abominable  story  of  Pamela.  If  the  one  is 
sometimes  blunt,  the  other  is  always  vile.  The 
Scornful  Lady  is,  of  course,  not  so  ignoble  and 
impure  an  abortion  of  immorality  as  Richardson's 
shamelessly  shameful  book  ;   and  in  a  rough  way  it 


158  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

is  a  vigorous  and  memorable  example  of  the  very 
broadest  comedy :  but  alike  in  matter  and  in 
manner,  in  language  and  in  character,  it  is  undeni- 
ably the  coarsest  work  of  its  authors.  And  yet  it 
was  so  long  held  comparatively  blameless  that  this 
particular  discredit  has  generally  been  transferred 
to  a  far  less  offensive  work  of  more  graceful  if  still 
somewhat  graceless  audacity  in  treatment  and  in 
humour.  Even  Wycherley,  if  at  his  worst  more 
basely  and  brutally  immoral,  was  hardly  more 
impudent  in  theatrical  invention  or  device  of  daringly 
and  undeniably  comic  effect. 

The  strange  and  straggling  tragicomedy  of  The 
Coxcomb  is  as  unadvisedly  and  as  singularly  mis- 
named from  the  idiotic  protagonist  of  the  unin- 
terestingly extravagant  underplot  as  is  a  far  more 
memorable  example  of  dramatic  poetry,  the  master- 
piece at  once  of  Middleton  and  of  Rowley  which  was 
somehow  most  absurdly  misbaptized  as  The  Change- 
ling. In  the  gentle  and  devoted  heroine  of  the 
more  serious  part  there  is  a  touch  of  simplicity  and 
sweetness,  in  devotion  and  submission,  of  daring 
and  of  patience,  which  distinguishes  her  as  a  daughter 
of  Beaumont's  genius  from  the  more  vehement  and 
voluble  children  of  Fletcher's.  Another  play  which 
is  no  less  obviously  a  compound  work,  not  less 
interesting  and  not  less  insufficient  to  satisfy  a 
serious  and  grateful  admirer  of  their  sometimes 
rather  idle  and  irregular  genius,  is  The  Honest  Man's 
Fortune.  The  hero  is  a  nobler  and  manlier  type  of 
manhood  than  any  of  Fletcher's  when  left  to  work 
by  himself ;  but  the  movement  and  ease  and 
spontaneity  of  the  action  in  all  but  his  very  worst 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER  159 

and  hastiest  and  most  puerile  plays,  if  not  even  in 
those  rather  pitiful  puerilities  of  invention  and 
execution,  will  hardly  be  found  in  this  more  serious 
and  ambitious  poem.  The  two  heroines  are  admi- 
rably sketched  rather  than  admirably  painted  :  but 
the  simplicity  and  nobility  of  nature  apparent  and 
consistent  in  them  both  would  be  not  less  hard  to 
find  in  the  more  theatrical  and  conventional  heroines 
of  Fletcher's  later  plays.  There  are  noble  passages 
and  magnificent  couplets  in  the  little  poem  appended 
to  this  play  :  it  would  be  difficult  if  not  impossible 
to  match  them  for  moral  dignity  and  for  majesty  of 
expression  in  any  other  work  of  Fletcher's  :  but 
few  readers  will  probably  agree  with  Leigh  Hunt 
that  they  suffice  to  corroborate  or  to  justify  the 
expressed  regret  of  Coleridge  that  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  had  not  devoted  their  genius  and  their 
time  to  writing  poems  rather  than  to  writing  plays. 
The  ingrained  and  ineradicable  juvenility  of  mind 
which  distinguishes  them  from  all  other  men  of  true 
and  splendid  genius  is  or  should  be  at  once  apolo- 
getically and  amusingly  patent  if  not  obvious  to 
the  readers  of  that  admirably  written  comedy  so 
childishly  misnamed  The  Captam  :  misnamed  from 
a  Jonsonian  figure  of  farce  who  is  once  happily 
humanized  by  generous  S5nnpathy  and  pity  for  the 
supposed  sufferings  of  an  elder  soldier.  The  mon- 
strous and  abnormal  criminality  of  the  almost 
incredible  heroine  is  more  like  the  impudent  fancy 
of  a  naughty  boy  than  the  corrupt  imagination  of 
a  depraved  man.  But  so  bright  and  lively  a  piece 
of  work  would  in  common  scholastic  justice  be  set 
down  so  decidedly  to  the  youngster's  credit  as  to  be 


160  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

deservedly  set  against  the  discredit  if  not  the 
disgrace  due  to  the  juvenile  audacity  of  his  immature 
imagination.  And  the  first  scene  of  cajolery  in 
which  the  woman's  magnificent  art  of  passionate 
hypocrisy  is  brought  to  bear  upon  a  half-conscious 
and  half-reluctant  victim,  a  would-be  dupe  who 
cannot  dupe  himself,  is  finer  than  anything  I  know 
of  the  kind  in  prose  or  poetry  before  the  advent  of 
Balzac's  almighty  and  ever-living  Valerie.  Madame 
Marneffe  is  as  matchless  as  Madame  de  Merteuil : 
but  the  patrician  or  the  plebeian  she-devil  of 
immortal  fiction  might  have  given  a  smile  of 
sympathy  if  not  a  hand  of  sisterhood  to  the  hardly 
less  terrible  harlot  of  an  English  poet's  inven- 
tion. 

In  the  magnificent  melodrama  or  tragicomedy  of 
The  Little  French  Lawyer,  it  would  be  impossible  to 
overpraise  the  brilliancy  of  invention,  the  deftness 
of  composition,  or  the  splendour  of  execution  :  but 
the  brutality  of  boyhood  is  as  evident  as  its  joyful- 
ness.  From  any  other  hand  the  rufftanly  insolence 
which  derides  the  infirmity  of  a  veteran  hero  in  the 
public  street  would  be  unendurable  and  unpardon- 
able ;  but  here  the  merciless  infidelity  of  the  bride 
who  has  played  false  to  her  earlier  and  younger 
lover  makes  it  intelligible  if  inexcusable.  And  here 
the  incomparable  and  inimitable  lightness  of  touch 
which  impairs  the  tragic  work  and  glorifies  the 
comic  work  of  Fletcher  must  be  allowed  by  all 
intelligent  or  aesthetic  judges  to  redeem  the  offence 
which  would  else  be  given  to  the  moral  or  ethical 
critic  of  the  superb  result  or  outcome  of  his  weakness 
and  his  strength — his  inevitable  limitations  and  his 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER         161 

magnificent  capacities.  The  juvenile  horse-play  of 
practical  jokes  which  animates  at  once  the  serious 
comedy  and  the  rampant  farce  of  this  dazzling  and 
delightful  poem,  a  poem  in  which  no  alloy  of  grave 
or  of  humorous  prose  can  anywhere  be  found  latent 
or  apparent,  contrives  in  some  inexplicable  if  not 
inexcusable  but  bewitching  if  not  irresistible  fashion 
to  succeed  somehow  in  fusing  them  together  with 
such  instinctive  alchemy  of  inspiration  as  to  yield 
by  way  of  product  or  result  a  deathless  if  not 
blameless  masterpiece  of  comic  poetry. 

It  is  impossible  to  imagine  that  the  author  of  this 
most  brilliant  and  buoyant  and  high-spirited  piece 
of  work  can  have  had  anything  to  do,  or  that  his 
even  more  glorious  friend  and  compeer  can  have 
had  anything  to  do,  with  one  of  the  dullest  and 
feeblest  plays  surviving — another  survival  of  the 
unfittest — from  the  marvellous  and  matchless  har- 
vest of  their  time.  The  Apocrypha  of  the  Scripture 
bequeathed  to  us  by  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  may 
be  more  easily  and  more  decisively  tested  and 
gauged  and  disposed  of  than  the  Apocrypha 
of  Shakespeare's.  That  the  bright  and  pleasant 
comedy  of  The  Widow  is  Middleton's  work  alone 
will  hardly  be  questioned  by  any  reader  whose 
time  would  not  be  better  spent  on  even  the  most 
futile  of  employments  or  diversions  than  in  the 
study  of  poetic  or  comic  drama  :  and  the  most 
conscientious  examination  will  only  find  in  The 
Faithful  Friends  a  passage  or  a  verse  here  and 
there  which  may  charitably  be  thought  not  quite 
bad  enough  for  an  old  Sharpham  or  a  new  Shake- 
speare.    It  is  perhaps  not  so  utterly  worthless  and 


162  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

hopeless  a  failure  as  Cupid's  Whirligig  or  Thomas 
Lord  Cromwell.     But  it  is  sad  stuff. 

The  riotous  and  outrageous  farce  of  Wit  at  Several 
Weapons  is  such  a  play  as  might  conceivably  have 
been  written  in  his  nonage  by  a  bastard  son  of  Ben 
Jonson  who  had  inherited  more  of  the  worse  than 
of  the  better  qualities,  intellectual  and  moral,  of  his 
illustrious  father.  Even  Ben,  whose  indignant 
humour  so  often  concerned  itself  with  crime,  would 
hardly  have  introduced  at  the  very  opening  of  the 
action  as  a  figure  of  pure  comedy  a  veteran  in 
villainy  who  boasts  to  his  own  son  of  his  early 
successes  as  a  professional  pimp,  and  his  later  gains 
by  the  robbery  and  ruin  of  little  children  confided 
to  his  guardianship.  This  is  the  most  seriously  and 
odiously  revolting  passage  in  all  the  various  and 
voluminous  work  of  these  great  dramatic  poets — 
or  of  any  that  I  can  remember  among  their  fellows. 
And  this  comes  of  taking  life  and  character  too 
lightly  and  too  stagily.  The  play  is  throughout  a 
very  slight  and  rather  childish  piece  of  work,  with 
some  touches  in  it  of  fun  rather  than  of  humour — 
unless  there  be  humour  in  a  schoolboy's  pillow-fight. 
But  the  intended  fun  of  the  opening  could  only  seem 
funny  to  an  exceptionally  ill-conditioned  schoolboy. 
It  is  only  fair  to  add  that  some  of  the  heroine's 
tricks  and  shifts  to  rid  herself  of  an  idiot  suitor  and 
attract  a  hesitating  lover  are  really  not  unworthy 
to  remind  the  reader  of  Moliere  in  his  broader  and 
rougher  mood  of  practical  pleasantry. 

The  genius  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  for  pure 
comedy  was  at  its  nadir  in  Wit  at  Several  Weapons  : 
in  Wit  Without  Money  it  rises  easily  and  visibly  to 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER  163 

its  radiant  zenith.  The  matchless  instinct  of  expres- 
sion, the  incomparable  lightness  of  touch,  which 
distinguishes  its  best  work  from  all  other  triumphs 
of  poetic  comedy  in  the  language,  carries  off  and 
sweeps  away  all  too  curious  or  serious  consideration 
of  character  or  conduct.  But,  indeed,  if  the  pro- 
tagonist is  a  somewhat  too  extravagant  figure  of 
humorous  extravagance  when  he  joyously  makes 
away  with  his  brother's  fortune  as  well  as  his  own, 
the  younger  brother  is  so  noble  a  fellow  when  he 
refuses  to  resent  his  ruin,  or  to  forget  the  finer 
qualities  of  his  reckless  and  rapacious  elder,  that  this 
single  figure  should  suffice  to  confute  all  charges 
ever  brought  against  his  creator  or  his  twin  creators 
on  the  score  of  immoral  incompetence  to  conceive 
or  to  present  a  morally  attractive  and  admirable 
young  English  hero.  Even  Shakespeare — to  say 
nothing  of  Jonson,  who  in  this  race  is  quite  out  of 
the  running — can  show  no  other  to  be  set  beside 
him.* 

The  curious  laxity  with  which  educated  and  able 
men  will  fling  about  epithets  when  engaged  in 
critical  comment  is  rather  singularly  exemplified  in 
the  terms  applied  by  Dyce  as  well  as  by  Hallam  to 
so  magnificent  a  work  of  comic  and  tragic  genius  as 
The  Custom  of  the  Country.  Dryden's  previous 
attack  on  it  as  compared  with  his  own  dirty  and 
greasy  comedies  and  those  of  his  brighter  but  not 

*  Why  Frank  should  be  sometimes  called  Francisco  is  as 
insoluble  a  mystery  as  why  the  word  "else,"  a  word  as  neces- 
sary to  the  sense  as  to  the  metre,  should  have  been  persistently 
omitted  by  all  editors  in  the  penultimate  scene  of  this  comedy. 
"Do  not  allure  me,"  says  Valentine  when  secure  of  his  bride. 
"Thou  art  no  widow  of  this  world  (else)!"  Without  this 
obvious  little  word  the  line  is  immetrical  nonsense. 


164  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

less  unsavoury  rivals  may  be  dismissed  with  a  brief 
expression  of  regret  that  so  great  a  writer  should 
have  shown  himself  so  small  a  critic — so  stupidly 
shameless  in  misjudgment  alike  from  the  moral  or 
ethical  and  from  the  intelligent  or  aesthetic  point  of 
view.  "  The  very  grossest  "  (as  Mr.  Dyce  unhappily 
miscalls  it)  of  all  these  plays  is  beyond  all  question 
The  Scornful  Lady.  The  Custom  of  the  Country  is 
certainly  almost  as  audacious  a  comic  poem  as  is 
even  the  alarmingly  fearless  and  morally  rather 
than  immorally  impudent  Lysistrata  :  but  coarse  or 
obscene  it  is  not.  There  is  not  a  dirty  word  in  it  : 
not  a  touch,  not  a  whiff,  of  Swiftian  or  Carlylesque 
impurity. 

When  some  forgotten  fool  observed  to  Byron  that 
Italian  was  an  easy  language,  the  supreme  and 
final  and  unapproachable  master  of  serio-comic 
poetry  replied  with  unusual  good  sense  and  accuracy  : 
"  A  very  easy  language  to  know  badly  ;  a  very 
difficult  language  to  know  well,"  It  would  be  no 
less  easy  to  pass  judgment  on  Fletcher  as  a  tragic 
poet  in  a  sweeping  and  summary  fashion  ;  it  is 
certainly  no  less  difficult  to  adjust  the  due  balance 
of  praise  and  blame,  whether  positive  or  compara- 
tive, which  must  determine  the  verdict  to  be  passed 
on  the  admirable,  though  anything  but  impeccable, 
author  of  such  tragedies  as  Bonduca,  Valentinian, 
and  The  Double  Marriage.  Brilliant  even  to  splen- 
dour, ardent  even  to  satiety,  they  most  indisputably 
are.  That  their  somewhat  hectic  and  feverish  glory 
cannot  endure  a  moment's  comparison  with  the 
sunlight  or  the  starlight  of  Shakespeare's,  of  Mar- 
lowe's, and  of  Webster's  is  anything  but  a  reproach 


BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER  165 

to  a  poet  whose  fame,  if  eclipsed,  is  not  and  can 
never  be  effaced  by  theirs. 

The  dazzHng  tragedy  of  Bonduca  is  half  lit  up  by 
the  flame  of  the  footlights  and  half  by  the  radiance 
of  a  magnificent  if  uncertain  day.  That  it  wanes 
and  withers  into  the  dusk  of  an  autumnal  sunset 
before  the  deathless  dawn  of  Tennyson's  almost 
^schylean  Boadicea  can  only  be  acknowledged  as 
inevitable.  That  more  than  one  or  two  of  his  con- 
temporaries might  have  made  out  of  the  subject 
a  far  more  perfect  and  a  far  sublimer  poem  is  as 
certain  as  that  none  of  them  could  have  turned  it 
to  such  triumphant  account  from  the  not  ignobly 
theatrical  point  of  view.  But  the  reader  of  Fletcher's 
tragedies  can  never  quite  get  away  from  the  besetting 
sense  of  the  theatre.  In  this  instance  the  incon- 
gruous and  excessive  admixture  or  immixture  of 
broad  and  not  always  brilliant  comedy  deforms 
and  degrades  the  tragic  beauty  of  the  nobler  scenes. 
The  death  scene  is  splendid  and  memorable  :  but 
while  reading  it  we  must  not  remember  such  another 
and  more  magnificent  example  of  poetic  tribute  to 
the  sacred  and  heroic  virtue  of  suicide  in  face  of 
shame  as  Marston  had  set  in  the  immolation  of  his 
Sophonisba.  The  best  by  far  of  Fletcher's  martial 
heroes  is  Caratach  :  and  his  nephew  is  a  much  finer 
and  more  natural  youngster  than  Shakespeare's  far 
less  lifelike  and  lovable  Arthur  in  King  John  :  who 
would  have  made  us  reasonably  doubt  whether  the 
omnipotent  hand  of  his  creator  could  have  created 
a  living  little  boy  if  it  had  not  left  us  at  a  later  date 
the  incomparable  and  unapproachable  and  adorable 
figure  of  Mamillius. 


PHILIP  MASSINGER 


PHILIP  MASSINGER 

It  is  no  less  singular  than  certain  that  the  fame  of 
no  English  poet  can  ever  have  passed  through  more 
alternate  variations  of  notice  and  neglect  than  that 
of  the  most  temperate,  studious,  and  conscientious 
of  the  successors  of  Shakespeare.  In  his  own  day 
Massinger  would  seem  to  have  received,  if  not  such 
honours  as  English  lovers  of  dramatic  poetry  might 
think  due  to  him  in  such  days  as  ours,  yet  un- 
doubtedly very  much  more  recognition  than  was 
accorded  to  poets  of  far  purer  and  more  potent 
inspiration.  Ford,  as  a  master  of  perverse  or  noble 
passion,  of  stately  style  and  severe  fervour  in 
presentation  or  suggestion  of  condensed  and  subdued 
tragedy,  stands  far  above  him  :  Tourneur  stands 
higher  than  Ford  ;  and  Webster,  if  compared  to 
them,  is  as  Shakespeare  if  compared  with  Webster. 
But  if  Massinger  cannot  be  classed  as  a  poet  with 
the  least  of  these,  it  is  no  less  certain  that  the  best 
of  them  cannot  be  ranked  as  an  artist,  I  do  not  say 
equal,  but  comparable  to  Massinger.  That,  as 
Coleridge  said,  he  is  "  always  entertaining  " — that 
"  his  plays  have  the  interest  of  novels  " — is  but  one 
of  the  excellent  qualities  which  make  the  long 
echpse  of  his  fame  so  inexplicable.  After  the 
Restoration,   when  Jonson  and  Fletcher  were  set 

169 


170  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

beside  or  above  Shakespeare,  Massinger  was  held 
unworthy  of  so  much  as  a  bare  mention  in  the 
numerous  and  elaborate  critical  essays  of  the  repre- 
sentative poet  and  critic  of  his  age.  Yet  the 
subjects  and  the  humours  of  Jonson's  comedies 
must  then  as  now  have  seemed  far  more  obsolete, 
more  stiff  with  old-fashioned  wit  and  rusty  with  old- 
world  allusions,  than  the  less  personal  and  satirical 
comedy  of  Massinger  ;  while  the  only  qualities  in 
which  Fletcher  excels  him  beyond  all  question  or 
comparison  are  the  qualities  of  poetry  and  fancy. 
And  it  will  hardly  be  contended  that  these  can  have 
appealed  with  any  particular  force  or  likelihood  of 
success  to  the  admiring  contemporaries  of  Etherege 
and  Wycherley.  On  the  other  hand,  coherence  of 
composition,  dexterity  of  plot,  and  harmony  of  parts 
are  qualities  which  distinguish  the  best  comedies  of 
the  Restoration  beyond  most  of  those  belonging  to 
the  earlier  and  nobler  period  of  English  drama  :  and 
in  these  the  best  work  of  Massinger  is  pre-eminent 
above  that  of  his  more  inspired  and  impulsive 
rivals.  And  yet  it  was  not  till  the  opening  of  the 
nineteenth  century  that  his  claims  to  honour  or  to 
notice  were  adequately  or  generally  acknowledged. 
The  two  previous  editions  of  his  collected  works, 
now  only  known  even  to  the  special  student  through 
the  stripping  and  whipping  inflicted  by  Gifford  on 
their  editors,  would  seem  to  have  attracted  but 
little  general  attention.  There  is  indeed  one  memo- 
rable passage  in  the  most  delightful  if  not  the  most 
invaluable  book  bequeathed  to  us  by  that  century, 
which  proves  that  one  great  moralist  of  those  days 
must  have  laid  to  heart  the  moral  teaching  of  this 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  171 

neglected  poet.  "  Infidelity,"  observes  Mr.  James 
Boswell — whose  wife  may  possibly  have  agreed  with 
him  ;  in  which  case  the  domestic  atmosphere  of 
Auchinleck  must  have  been  liable  to  occasional 
disturbance — "  infidelity  is  by  no  means  a  light 
offence  in  a  husband ;  because  it  must  hurt  a 
delicate  attachment,  in  which  a  mutual  constancy  is 
implied,  with  such  refined  sentiments  as  Massinger 
has  exhibited  in  his  play  of  The  Picture." 

But  when  the  conscientious  devotion  of  Gifford 
had  fairly  brought  Massinger  to  the  front,  and 
established  his  claims  to  notice  and  admiration  as 
difficult  to  exaggerate  and  impossible  to  ignore,  the 
reaction  in  his  favour  which  set  in  and  swept  forward 
must  at  first  seem  almost  astonishing  to  those  who 
know  anything  of  the  greater  dramatic  poets  with 
whom  he  must  be  compared — I  do  not  say,  with 
whom  he  challenges  comparison  :  for  the  modest 
dignity  of  his  self-respecting  reserve  precludes  the 
notion  of  a  challenge.  It  became  a  question,  among 
men  to  whom  the  names  at  least  of  Marlowe  and 
Webster  should  have  been  known  if  not  familiar, 
whether  Massinger  ought  not  to  take  precedence,  as 
a  dramatic  poet,  of  Jonson,  Beaumont,  and  Fletcher 
— and  therefore  of  all  other  imaginable  rivals  in  the 
race  for  the  first  seat  beneath  Shakespeare's.  The 
typic  Hallam,  who  thought  Racine  "  next  to  Shake- 
speare among  all  the  moderns,"  gave  upwards  of 
five  pages  to  Massinger,  and  less  than  two  to 
Webster.  And  in  our  own  day  the  process  of 
reaction  or  retribution  has  been  carried  so  far  that 
a  critic  so  immeasurably  superior  to  Hallam  in 
literary  intelhgence   and   ability  as  Leslie  Stephen 


172  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

has  brought  to  bear  upon  the  fame  of  Massinger  so 
heavy  and  so  well-directed  a  battery  of  adverse  or 
depreciatory  remarks  that  no  student  of  the  writer 
attacked  can  pretend  to  ignore  the  breaches  made 
in  the  outworks  of  his  reputation  by  the  artillery  of 
so  formidable  an  assailant.  To  me,  indeed,  it  seems 
impossible  or  futile  to  dispute  the  truth  of  his  main 
contention.  The  student  of  dramatic  poetry  as  it 
existed  in  the  age  which  we  call  the  age  of  Shake- 
speare will  undoubtedly  feel,  when  he  comes  to  the 
time  of  Massinger,  that  he  has  come  to  the  turning 
of  the  tide.  The  ebb  may  at  first  seem  all  but 
imperceptible  :  yet  he  cannot  but  perceive,  if  per- 
ception be  possible  at  all  to  him,  that  the  inevitable 
reflux  has  reluctantly  but  steadily  begun ;  that 
nothing  more  must  be  looked  for  which  may  bear 
comparison,  I  do  not  say  with  the  masterpieces  of 
Marlowe,  Shakespeare,  or  Webster,  but  with  the 
masterpieces  of  Tourneur,  Middleton,  or  Beaumont. 
What  Fletcher  could  do,  when  left  alone,  may 
not  yet  be  altogether  beyond  the  reach  of  ambi- 
tious emulation  :  tragedies  as  good  as  Valentinian 
or  TJie  Double  Marriage,  if  no  comedies  as  good  as 
Monsieur  Thomas  or  The  Spanish  Curate,  may  yet 
be  hoped  for — not  without  diffidence  and  misgiving  ; 
but  the  golden  has  given  place  to  the  silver  age  of 
English  drama.  This  cannot  be  denied  ;  but  the 
silver  age  of  English  drama  would  eclipse  the  golden 
age  of  dramatic  poetry  in  any  other  nation  of 
modern  times.  And  when  Leslie  Stephen  objects  to 
the  admirers  of  Massinger  that  his  morality  is  morbid, 
and  proceeds  to  enforce  this  objection  by  the  unim- 
peachable remark  that  a  man  who  has  "  a  vivid 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  173 

perception  of  realities  and  a  masculine  grasp  of 
facts  "  "  will  not  represent  vice  as  so  ugly  that  it 
can  have  no  charms,  so  foolish  that  it  can  never  be 
plausible,  or  so  unlucky  that  it  can  never  be  trium- 
phant," his  reader  will  remember  that  we  have  only 
to  turn  to  the  text  of  Massinger  for  evidence  no  less 
unimpeachable  that  the  poet  was  of  the  same 
opinion  as  his  critic,  Luke  and  Overreach,  the  two 
typical  villains  of  Massinger's  invention,  are  as 
charming  to  those  whom  they  seek  to  fascinate, 
as  plausible  to  those  whom  they  seek  to  inveigle, 
as  triumphant  in  their  good  luck  till  the  crash  of 
retribution  falls. on  them,  as  Goneril  or  Shylock,  as 
Regan  or  lago,  as  Edmund  or  as  Richard. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  allowed  that  Leslie 
Stephen  has  hit  the  weak  point  of  Massinger's 
proverbial  morality  when  he  strikes  at  the  senti- 
mental and  rhetorical  assumption  or  affectation  of 
belief  in  the  power  of  sentiment  and  rhetoric  to 
work  miracles  impossible  in  nature.  It  is  certain 
that  the  morality  which  "  makes  villains  condemn 
themselves,  because  such  a  practice  would  save  so 
much  trouble  to  judges  and  moralists,"  and  "  fancies 
that  a  little  rhetoric  will  change  the  heart  as  well  as 
the  passing  mood,"  is  a  morality  which  "  becomes 
necessarily  effeminate."  If  Massinger's  morality 
were  altogether  or  were  mainly  of  such  a  kind — I 
do  not  question  that  it  sometimes  is— -this  epithet 
would  be  too  lenient  and  too  temperate  to  define  its 
imperfection  or  its  default.  Such  an  adjective  as 
Catholic  or  papistical  would  be  more  appropriate, 
and  would  scarcely  be  too  severe.  But  I  cannot 
think — when  allowance  is  made  for  the  necessities 


174  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

of  stage  effect — that  this  charge  can  be  fairly  or 
even  plausibly  maintained.  When  the  element  of 
supernatural  religion  or  thaumaturgic  theology  is 
brought  in  to  make  part  of  the  poetic  structure  or 
to  quicken  the  dramatic  movement,  such  monstrous 
miracles  of  conversion  must  be  accepted  as  part  of 
the  stage  business  by  the  imagination  of  readers  or 
spectators  as  frankly  as  they  are  accepted,  under 
less  reputable  conditions,  by  the  greasy  and  gibber- 
ing theologians  of  the  gutter.  And  when  this  all- 
atoning  and  all-satisfying  element  of  compulsory 
conversion  is  not  brought  in,  I  hardly  think  that  the 
revulsions  of  conscience  or  the  reversions  of  impulse 
to  which  Massinger  subjects  his  characters  are  so 
liable  as  Leslie  Stephen  represents  them  to  the  charge 
of  making  those  who  undergo  them  or  pass  through 
them  move  and  speak  like  the  typical  or  exemplary 
puppets  of  the  pulpit  or  the  stage.  In  the  play 
which  heads  the  collected  works  of  Massinger  the 
supernatural  element  of  miraculous  or  transcendent 
emotion  or  influence  is  of  course  the  inevitable  law 
of  action  and  passion  which  impels  hither  and 
thither  the  agents  or  rather  the  patients  of  the 
story.  The  only  persons  exempt  from  it  are  tyrants 
or  slaves — brutal  satraps  like  Sapritius  or  bestial 
clowns  like  the  two  hideous  buffoons  who  disfigure 
the  background  of  a  beautiful  work  of  art.  But  the 
parts  of  Diocletian  and  his  daughter,  which  are 
mainly  to  be  attributed  to  the  temperate  and 
cautious  hand  of  Massinger,  are  treated  with  so 
much  artistic  reserve  and  good  sense  that  we  can 
only  "  stare  and  gasp  "  when  wc  find  that  in  Hartley 
Coleridge's  opinion  "  the  superhuman  atrocity,  obdu- 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  175 

racy,  and  blasphemy  of  the  persecutors,  of  the 
Princess  Artemia  herself,  one  would  think  would 
make  an  atheist  shudder."  The  nervous  system  of 
an  atheist  must  in  that  case  be  as  sensitive  as  the 
cheek — I  will  not  say,  of  a  young  person,  but  of  the 
most  abandoned  and  hardened  libertine  :  to  which 
all  moralists  know  how  proverbially  easy  it  is  to 
bring  the  shamefaced  blush  of  revolted  modesty. 
This  unfortunate  princess,  on  finding  herself  treacher- 
ously betrayed  and  befooled,  breaks  out  into  rather 
strong  language  of  reproach  and  denunciation  against 
her  false  lover  and  her  Christian  rival ;  but  the  only 
"  blasphemies  "  in  the  play,  if  by  the  word  "  blas- 
phemy "  we  are  to  understand  insult  and  outrage 
levelled  at  the  religion  of  others,  are  those  aimed  by 
the  Christian  saint  and  her  satellites  at  the  gods  of 
their  forefathers.  And  this  form  of  blasphemy  is  of 
course  both  historically  and  dramatically  justifiable. 
The  style  of  Massinger — a  style  as  unlike  that  of 
any  other  English  poet  as  that  of  Dryden  or  of 
Pope  ;  as  tempting  to  imitators  as  it  is  inimitable 
by  parasites,  and  as  apparently  easy  as  it  is  really 
difficult  to  reproduce — is  already  recognizable  in  its 
fullest  development  of  rhetoric  and  metre  throughout 
those  scenes  of  The  Virgin  Martyr  in  which  his 
steadfast  and  equable  hand  is  easily  and  unques- 
tionably to  be  traced.  It  is  radically  and  essentially 
unlike  the  style  of  his  rivals  :  it  is  more  serviceable, 
more  businesslike,  more  eloquently  practical,  and 
more  rhetorically  effusive — but  never  effusive  beyond 
the  bounds  of  effective  rhetoric — than  the  style  of 
any  Shakespearean  or  of  any  Jonsonian  dramatist. 
And  in  the  second  play  on  the  list  of  Massinger's  we 


176  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

find  this  admirably  supple  and  fluent  and  impeccable 
style — as  incapable  of  default  from  its  own  principle 
or  ideal  of  expression  as  it  is  incapable  of  rising,  like 
Webster's  or  even  like  Dekker's,  to  a  purer  note  of 
poetry  or  a  clearer  atmosphere  of  passion — not  less 
complete  and  rounded,  not  less  pliant  and  perfect, 
than  in  the  first  act  of  The  Virgin  Martyr  ;  "as  fine 
an  act,"  said  Coleridge,  "  as  I  remember  in  any 
play."  That  great  poet's  memory  must  have  been 
somewhat  shaken  by  indulgence  in  the  excesses  of  a 
theosophist  and  a  druggard  when  he  could  not 
remember  as  fine  an  act  or  a  far  finer  act  in  the 
plays  of  one  Shakespeare,  of  one  Jonson,  or  of  one 
Beaumont :  ignorant  as  he  seems  to  have  been  of 
what  others  remember  at  the  mention  of  such  names 
as  Marlowe,  Webster,  Tourneur,  Middleton,  and 
Ford.  And  his  opinion  that  "  Massinger  often  deals 
in  exaggerated  passion  "  is  but  ill  supported  by  the 
instance  he  cites  in  support  of  it.  The  author  of 
Remorse — not  quite  so  good  a  play  as  The  Unnatural 
Combat — was  convinced  that  the  protagonist  of  this 
tragedy,  "  however  he  may  have  had  the  moral  will 
to  be  so  wicked,  could  never  have  actually  done  all 
that  he  is  represented  as  guilty  of  without  losing  his 
senses.  He  would  have  been,  in  fact,  mad."  He  is 
represented  as  guilty  of  the  murder  by  poison  of  a 
wife  whose  sufferings  impel  their  son  to  seek  his 
father's  life  in  a  duel  which  results  in  the  death  of 
the  patricidal  champion  of  his  mother  ;  and  after- 
wards as  overcome  by  an  incestuous  passion  for  a 
daughter  whom  he  has  not  seen  since  her  childhood, 
and  whose  nubile  beauty  excites  in  his  savage  and 
sensual  nature  an  emotion  against  which  he  struggles 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  177 

with  more  resolution,  and  with  more  abhorrence  of 
a    temptation    so    inhuman    and    unnatural,    than 
might  have  been  expected  from  so  unscrupulous  a 
ruffian.     This  is  doubtless  a  tragic  record  enough  ; 
but  to  say  that  it  is  the  record  of  a  lunatic  is  mere 
foolishness — a  confession  of  presumptuous  ignorance 
as  to  the  darker  elements  of  human  character.     A 
less  defensible  point  is  the  occasional  conventionality 
of   expression  ;     Massinger,    though   by   no    means 
generally  inclined  to  pedantry  or  to  rant,  is  liable 
now  and  then,  for  lack  of  imaginative  passion,  to 
stiffen  and  weaken  his  style  with  the  bombast  and 
the  platitude  of  cheap  classical  rhetoric — the  com- 
monplace tropes  and  flourishes  of  the  schoolroom  or 
the  schools.     "  Blustering  Boreas  "  and  ^olus  with 
his  stormy  issue  make  their  appearance  when  not 
only  is  there  "  no  need  of  such  vanity,"  but  when 
their  intrusion  chills  and  deadens  the  tragic  effect 
and  the  poetic  plausibility  at  which  the  writer  must 
be  supposed  to  aim.     Compare  the  last  declamation 
of  Malefort  with  any  one  of  all  those  put  by  Cyril 
Tourneur  into  the  mouth  of  Vindice.     Massinger's, 
if  written  in  Greek  or  Latin,  would  be  admired  on 
all  hands  as  deserving  of  the  highest  honours  that 
school  or  college  could  confer  on  the  most  brilliant 
and  vigorous  exercise  in  passionate  and  tragic  verse 
which  could  be  attempted  in  a  foreign  language  by 
the  most  accomplished  and  the  most  able  scholar  : 
Tourneur's  would  recall  the  passion  and  the  perfec- 
tion, the  fervour  and  the  splendour  and  the  harmony, 
which  even  we  at  this  distance  of  time,  and  through 
the  twilight  of  a  dead  language,  can  recognize  in  the 
dialogue  or  the  declamation  of  ^schvlus  himself. 

M 


178  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

On  the  other  hand,  the  grim,  narrow,  sardonic 
humour  of  Cyril  Tourneur  is  not  comparable  with 
the  excellent  comedy  which  lightens  and  relieves  the 
fiery  darkness  and  horror  of  this  vehement  and  high- 
flown  tragedy.  The  career  of  the  chief  comic 
personage  is  really  worthy  to  be  compared  with  that 
of  almost  any  one  among  Fletcher's  comic  heroes  ; 
and  this  is  very  high  praise.  Massinger's  deficiency 
in  wit  would  seem  to  have  blinded  most  of  his 
critics  to  the  excellence  of  his  humour  ;  which,  if 
less  buoyant  and  spontaneous  than  Fletcher's  in  the 
exuberance  of  its  exultation,  is  at  least  as  plausible 
and  coherent  in  the  felicity  of  its  invention.  All 
that  Coleridge  says  of  the  fallacy  implied  in  such 
figures  of  mere  burlesque  as  that  of  the  buffoon 
suitor  in  The  Maid  of  Honour  is  no  less  true  and 
rational  than  pointed  and  incisive  ;  they  are  too 
wilfully  absurd  to  excite  any  emotion  but  that  of 
incredulity,  or  that  of  compassion  for  a  congenital 
infirmity  or  defect.  But  such  figures  as  Belgarde  in 
this  play,  or  as  Borachia  in  a  later  work,  are  brilliant 
and  vivid  creations  of  observant  and  original 
humour. 

The  objection  raised  by  Coleridge,  echoed  by 
Hazlitt,  and  re-echoed  by  Leslie  Stephen,  that  the 
fools  or  the  villains  of  Massinger's  invention  are 
apt  to  talk  of  themselves  as  others  would  talk  or 
think  of  them  is  too  often  but  too  well  grounded. 
"  Massinger,"  says  Coleridge,  "  and  all,  indeed,  but 
Shakespeare "  (a  sweeping  impeachment  which 
proves  only  the  wide  range  of  the  critic's  ignorance), 
"  take  a  dislike  to  their  own  characters,  and  spite 
themselves  upon  them  by  making  them  talk  like 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  179 

fools  or  monsters."  His  obsequious  backbiter 
Hazlitt,  our  English  precursor  or  prototype  of 
Sainte-Beuve,  follows  suit  with  the  remark  cited  by 
Leslie  Stephen,  that  Massinger's  villains  appear  like 
drunkards  or  madmen.  This  objection  is  supported 
by  Leslie  Stephen  with  far  more  cogency  and  felicity 
of  argument  than  either  Hazlitt  or  Coleridge  had 
brought  to  bear  on  it.  The  passage  in  which  he 
presses  and  enforces  his  impeachment  of  Massinger 
on  the  ground  of  moral  and  dramatic  veracity  is  too 
effective  to  be  passed  over  or  evaded  by  any  cham- 
pion or  advocate  who  might  think  fit  to  undertake 
the  defence  of  the  poet.  The  "  rants  "  of  Overreach, 
he  admits,  "  are  singularly  forcible,  but  they  are 
clearly  what  other  people  would  think  about  him, 
not  what  he  would  really  think,  still  less  what  he 
would  say,  of  himself.  .  .  .  Read  '  he  '  for  '  I,'  and 
'  his  '  for  '  my,'  and  it  is  an  admirable  bit  of  denun- 
ciation of  a  character  probably  "  (no  :  palpably  and 
notoriously)  "  intended  as  a  copy  from  life.  It  is  a 
description  of  a  wicked  man  from  outside  ;  and 
wickedness  seen  from  outside  is  generally  unreason- 
able and  preposterous.  When  it  is  converted,  by 
simple  alteration  of  pronouns,  into  the  villain's  own 
account  of  himself,  the  internal  logic  which  serves 
as  a  pretext  disappears,  and  he  becomes  a  mere 
monster." 

There  is  so  much  truth  in  this  that  I  am  not 
disposed  to  inquire  whether  there  may  not  be 
something  to  be  said  in  deprecation  or  extenuation 
of  the  charge  ;  nor  will  I  deny  that  the  singular 
character  of  Sforza  in  The  Duke  of  Milan  is  liable 
to  the  imputation  of  unnatural  and  inhuman  incon- 


180  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

sistency.  Massinger  was  only  too  lamentably  in- 
clined to  let  moral  or  theatrical  considerations 
prevail  over  the  claims  of  dramatic  or  poetic  har- 
mony. The  preacher  or  the  scene-shifter  supplants 
the  poet  or  the  playwright  after  a  fashion  so  palpable 
or  so  primitive  that  we  are  disposed  to  condone,  on 
comparison,  the  worst  offences  of  Fletcher  against 
the  laws  of  aesthetic  or  intelligent  art.  For  in 
Fletcher's  work  the  levity  of  treatment  is  in  keeping 
with  the  spontaneity  of  style  ;  with  the  brightness 
and  lightness  of  fancy,  the  headlong  ease  and 
energetic  idleness  of  irresponsible  improvization. 
But  in  Massinger  the  sense  of  an  artist's  responsibility 
to  himself  and  to  those  who  are  to  judge  of  his 
work  is  so  singularly  and  so  admirably  evident  that 
it  would  be  rather  an  injustice  than  an  indulgence 
to  extenuate  his  errors  on  the  plea  of  carelessness 
or  hurry  or  fatigue.  And  therefore,  supposing  that 
I  wished,  I  should  find  it  as  impossible  to  impugn 
as  to  reinforce  Leslie  Stephen's  impeachment  of  the 
dramatist  who  represents  his  Sforza  in  the  finest 
scene  of  the  play  as  a  hero,  and  in  all  the  other 
scenes  of  the  play  as  a  miserable  and  morbid  egotist. 
But  when  we  are  told  that  this  play  "  may  be 
described  as  a  variation  upon  the  theme  of  Othello," 
we  can  only  reply  that  it  might  more  truthfully  be 
described  as  a  variation  upon  the  theme  of  The 
Comedy  of  Errors,  or  The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor, 
or  The  Taming  of  the  Shreiv.  Each  one  of  these  has 
some  minor  point  in  common  with  it ;  irritability 
on  the  wife's  part,  jealousy  on  the  husband's,  or 
violence  of  temper — actual  or  assumed — on  either 
part.     But  Othello,  the  most  unsuspicious  and  the 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  181 

most  unselfish  though  the  most  passionate  and  the 
most  sensitive  of  men,  has  almost  as  much  in 
common  with  his  destroyer  as  with  the  covetous  and 
murderous  egotist  who  leaves  orders  for  his  wife  to 
be  assassinated  if  he  should  happen  to  fall  in  battle. 

In  spite  of  this  radical  and  central  blemish,  The 
Duke  oj  Milan  is  a  nobly  written  and  an  admirably 
constructed  play.  To  do  justice  to  its  excellence, 
we  should  compare  it,  not  with  Othello — "  which," 
in  the  classic  phrase  of  Euchd,  "  is  absurd  " — but 
with  Ford's  "  variation  "  on  the  same  theme  in  his 
abortive  tragedy  of  Love's  Sacrifice.  Ford  was,  in 
the  main,  a  greater  tragic  poet  than  Massinger  ;  but 
the  blemish  which  disfigures  the  elder  poet's  work 
would  be  imperceptible  in  the  work  of  his  junior. 
The  action  of  Ford's  play,  like  the  action  of  Mas- 
singer's,  revolves  on  the  jarring  hinges  of  jealousy 
and  intrigue,  malevolence  and  revenge  ;  but  the 
treatment  is  puerile  in  its  perversity,  while  the 
characters  are  preposterous  in  their  incoherence. 
Massinger 's  tragedy,  whatever  objection  may  be 
taken  to  this  or  that  point  in  it,  is  a  high  and 
harmonious  work  of  art. 

But  on  turning  to  his  next  play  we  find  the  poet 
on  ground  more  thoroughly  suited  to  his  genius  than 
the  ground  of  pure  or  predominant  tragedy.  The 
Bondman  is  the  first,  as  it  is  with  one  exception  the 
best,  of  Massinger's  romantic  plays  :  tragic  in 
dignity  of  style,  but  happy  in  consummation  of 
event.  In  this  field  of  work  his  hand  is  surer  and 
steadier  than  Fletcher's  :  if  it  has  not  all  Fletcher's 
grace  and  ease  and  lightness  of  touch,  its  treatment 
of  subject  is  more  serious,  its  grasp  of  character 


182  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

more  firm,  its  method  of  execution  more  conscien- 
tious and  more  composed.  He  sacrifices  little  where 
Fletcher  sacrifices  much  to  sensational  and  theatrical 
effect ;  he  is  evidently  and  deeply  in  earnest  where 
Fletcher  seems  to  be  thinking  mainly  of  rhetorical 
or  scenical  displa}^  Compare  the  famous  declama- 
tion of  Pisander  against  slavery,  in  the  second  scene 
of  the  fourth  act  of  this  play,  with  the  noble  address 
of  Caesar  to  the  severed  head  of  Pompey  in  the  first 
scene  of  the  second  act  of  The  False  One.  The  style 
of  Massinger  is  sermoni  propior — nearer  the  level  of 
eloquent  prose  :  but  it  has  a  deeper  and  a  graver 
note  of  masculine  sincerity  in  the  measured  earnest- 
ness of  its  appeal  than  any  that  we  find  in  the 
rushing  ripples  and  the  swirling  eddies  of  Fletcher's 
effusive  and  impetuous  rhetoric. 

And  here  rather  than  elsewhere  we  may  con- 
sider the  claims  of  the  noble  tragic  poem 
which  the  inappreciable  devotion  of  Mr.  BuUen 
rescued  for  the  careful  study  and  the  grateful 
enjoyment  of  all  its  readers.  The  tragedy  of  Sir 
John  van  Olden  Barnavelt,  if  it  be  indeed  the  work 
of  Massinger  and  Fletcher,  now  that  the  date  so 
plausibly  assigned  to  it  by  its  editor  has  happily 
been  confirmed  by  such  evidence  as  proves  it  no  less 
accurate  than  plausible,  ought  henceforward  to  be 
printed  at  the  head  of  Massingcr's  works.  I  must 
confess  that  on  a  first  reading  of  this  play  I  was 
hardly  prepared  to  accept  so  confident  a  conclusion 
and  so  absolute  an  assertion  as  to  the  irrefragable 
certainty  of  its  authorship  with  a  faith  as  unqualified 
or  a  conviction  so  positive  as  Mr.  BuUen's.  But  it 
seems  to  me  now  that  his  confidence  was  more 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  188 

justifiable  than  I  thought  it  at  first  sight ;  that  the 
hand  of  Massinger  is  as  unmistakable  in  the  two 
opening  scenes  as  the  hand  of  Fletcher  in  the  third. 
Massinger  reappears  at  the  opening  of  the  second 
act :  his  vigorous  eloquence  and  his  inveterate 
mannerism,  his  constant  abundance  of  reciprocal 
argument  and  his  occasional  flaccidity  of  collapsing 
verse,  could  hardly  be  better  exemplified  than  here. 
Such  a  nerveless  and  invertebrate  line  as  this — "  I 
love  a  soldier,  and  all  I  can  do,"  or  this — "  Upon  his 
favour,  'twill  take  from  his  pride,"  or  this — "  How 
much  you  promise,  to  win  the  old  soldiers  " — is  a 
characteristic  and  a  grievous  example  of  Massinger's 
besetting  sin  as  a  versifier  ;  a  sin  which  charity 
might  explain  but  not  excuse  as  the  result  of  a  too 
studious  effort  to  bring  the  metrical  language  of  the 
boards  into  the  closest  possible  conformity  with  the 
actual  language  of  real  life.  The  scene  is  neverthe- 
less a  fine  early  example  of  Massinger's  rhetorical 
and  dialectic  ability.  "  This  tune  goes  manly,"  the 
student  will  say  to  himself  on  weighing  the  solid 
and  vigorous  verse  with  the  eloquent  and  effective 
reasoning  on  both  sides,  and  the  spirited  altercation 
which  succeeds  it. 

In  the  next  scene  it  becomes  evident  that 
to  distinguish  between  the  blended  styles  of 
Fletcher  and  Massinger  is  a  far  harder  and  more 
delicate  task  than  to  distinguish  between  the  con- 
fronted styles  of  Shakespeare  and  Fletcher.  In 
the  last  scene,  for  example,  of  The  Two  Noble 
Kinsmen,  the  reader  stands  convicted  of  eyeless  and 
earless  incompetence  who  cannot  see  at  once  and 
say  for  certain  where  Shakespeare  breaks  off,  where 


184  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Fletcher  strikes  in,  and  again  where  Shakespeare 
resumes  and  winds  up  the  broken  thread  of  tragic 
harmony ;  but  here,  if  Fletcher  should  ever  be 
somewhat  less  exuberant  and  fervid  or  Massinger  a 
little  less  self-controlled  and  staid  than  usual,  it 
becomes  a  matter  of  some  difficulty  to  distinguish 
the  swifter  from  the  steadier  current  in  this  noble 
stream  of  song.  But  on  the  whole  I  take  the  second 
scene  of  the  second  act — an  excellent  interlude  of 
comedy — to  be  more  probably  Massinger's  than 
Fletcher's.  The  vein  of  humour,  the  cast  of  dialogue, 
the  sententious  turns  of  phrase,  the  satire  on  feminine 
pretension  and  its  cackling  cry  for  women's  rights, 
are  all  of  such  a  nature  as  to  remind  us  rather  of 
such  comedies  as  The  City  Madam  than  of  such 
comedies  as  Rule  a  Wife  and  Have  a  Wife.  To 
Massinger  I  should  also  assign,  on  similar  grounds 
to  these,  the  authorship  of  the  five  short  scenes 
following,  full  of  spirit  and  movement,  which 
conclude  this  vivid  and  animated  second  act. 

An  ounce  of  proof  is  worth  a  pound  of  assertion  ; 
and  no  more  typical  example  of  Massinger's  dramatic 
style  could  be  chosen  than  the  speech  of  Barnavelt 
(Act  ii.  Scene  i)  after  the  refusal  of  the  foreign 
mercenaries  to  support  the  enterprise  of  his  party 
against  the  authority  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  : 

Oh,  I  am  lost  with  anger  !  are  we  fain 
So  low  from  what  we  were,  that  we  dare  hear 
This  from  our  servants  and  not  punish  it  ? 
Where  is  the  terror  of  our  name,  our  power 
That  Spain  with  fear  hath  felt  in  both  his  Indies  ? 
We  are  lost  for  ever,  and  from  freemen  grown 
Slaves  so  contemptible  as  no  worthy  prince, 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  185 

That  would  have  men,  not  sluggish  beasts,  his  servants, 

Would  e'er  vouchsafe  the  owning.     Now,  my  friends, 

I  call  not  on  your  furtherance  to  preserve 

The  lustre  of  my  actions  ;  let  me  with  them 

Be  ne'er  remembered,  so  this  government, 

Your  wives,  your  lives  and  liberties  be  safe  : 

And  therefore,  as  you  would  be  what  you  are, 

Freemen  and  masters  of  what  yet  is  yours. 

Rise  up  against  this  t\/rant,  and  defend 

With  rigour  what  too  gentle  lenity 

Hath  almost  lost. 

In  the  qualities  of  passion  and  pathos,  of  poetic 
imagination  and  distinction  of  style,  instinctive 
choice  of  inspired  expression  and  exquisite  phrase, 
Massinger  has  many  superiors :  in  purity  and 
lucidity  of  dignified  eloquence  he  has  none.  But 
the  eloquence  of  Fletcher,  if  less  masculine  and  less 
thoughtful,  has  something  of  a  more  poetic  quality 
about  it — more  impulse  and  vehemence  of  impetuous 
and  unpremeditated  effusion.  The  first  scene  of  the 
third  act  is  a  magnificent  example  of  his  best  style  ; 
indeed,  if  style  were  everything  in  dramatic  poetry, 
we  could  not  but  agree  with  Mr.  Bullen  that  "  it 
shows  us  Fletcher  at  his  highest  "  ;  but  this  very 
act,  if  I  mistake  not,  shows  us  even  higher  qualities 
in  the  genius  of  Fletcher  than  such  as  can  be  dis- 
played by  the  splendid  style  of  even  such  noble 
declamation  as  this  : 

I  never  knew  to  flatter,  to  kneel  basely, 

And  beg  from  him  a  smile  owes  me  an  honour. 

Ye  are  wretches,  poor  starved  wretches,  fed  on  crumbs 

That  he  flings  to  ye  from  your  own  abundance  : 

Wretched  and  slavish  people  ye  are  become. 


186  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

That  feel  the  griping  yoke,  and  yet  bow  to  it. 

What  is  this  man,  this  Prince,  this  God  ye  make  now. 

But  what  our  hands  have  moulded,  wTought  to  fashion, 

And  by  our  constant  labours  given  a  life  to  ? 

And  must  we  fall  before  him  now,  adore  him. 

Blow  all  we  can  to  fill  his  sails  with  greatness  ? 

Worship  the  image  we  set  up  ourselves  ? 

Put  fate  into  his  hand  ?  into  his  will 

Our  lives  and  fortunes  ?  howl  and  cry  to  our  own  clay, 

"  Be  merciful,  O  prince  "  ?     O  pitied  people  1 

That  in  the  next  scene  Massinger  again  resumes  the 
place  lately  supplied  by  Fletcher  I  have  no  more 
doubt  than  Mr.  Bullen  has.  In  this  play,  earlier  in 
date  than  any  other  extant  from  his  hand,  we  find 
that  at  the  age  of  thirty-five,  three  years  before  the 
publication  of  The  Virgin  Martyr,  his  style  was  not 
only  formed  but  fixed  ;  there  is  no  change,  no 
modification,  no  development  perceptible  in  any  one 
of  his  many  later  works.  We  find  also  an  exact 
harmony  or  rather  identity  of  style  between  the 
language  and  versification  of  the  scenes  which  are 
obviously  and  indisputably  Fletcher's  and  the 
language  and  versification  of  the  scenes  undoubtedly 
written  by  Fletcher  in  the  play  already  mentioned, 
which  the  all  but  irrefragable  judgment  of  Mr.  Dyce 
assigned  to  the  joint  authorship  of  Massinger  and 
Fletcher,  and  which  must  probably  have  appeared 
about  the  same  time  as  the  yet  nobler  work  which 
we  are  now  engaged  in  examining.  The  False  One 
is  full  of  brilliant  and  powerful  writing  ;  but,  like 
the  tragedy  of  Barnavelt,  it  is  admirable  rather  on 
that  score  than  for  constructive  or  impressive  merit 
as  a  dramatic  poem  ;    the  persons  represented  are 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  187 

rather  mouthpieces  for  fine  verse  than  characters 
of  living  men  or  women  ;  the  development  of  the 
story  is  somewhat  lamely  and  loosely  conducted  or 
evolved,  and  the  upshot  is  consequently  less  effective 
than  it  should  and  than  it  would  have  been  if  the 
play  had  been  built  up  or  pieced  together  after  a 
more  dramatic  and  a  more  workmanlike  fashion. 
Beaumont,  we  cannot  doubt,  would  have  looked  to 
this  more  carefully  than  did  the  brother  in  art 
whom  he  had  left  to  lament  the  loss  of  the  younger 
and  greater  partner  in  their  poetic  firm  just  three 
years  before  the  certain  date  of  Barnavelt  and  the 
probable  date  of  The  False  One.  And  we  should 
not  have  had  to  observe  and  to  lament  a  radical 
defect  in  these  noble  scenes,  full  as  they  are  of 
magnificent  eloquence  and  mastery  in  dramatic 
debate  :  we  should  not  have  been  left  in  doubt,  we 
should  not  have  had  to  ask  ourselves,  in  perplexity 
if  not  with  irritation,  whether  we,  the  intended 
spectators  or  the  actual  readers  of  this  play,  were 
expected  by  the  authors  to  S3mipathize  with  the 
calm  and  patriotic  moderation  of  the  Prince  or  with 
the  fiery  and  intemperate  enthusiasm  of  the  Advo- 
cate. 

To  hold  the  balance  equally  and  fairly  between 
the  extreme  or  excessive  assertions  or  preten- 
sions of  principle  or  opinion  on  either  side  of  a 
political  or  historical  question  may  be  the  noblest 
aim  and  the  highest  honour  of  a  constitutional 
historian  :  it  cannot  be  the  sole  or  the  final  object 
of  a  dramatic  poet.  Shakespeare,  from^  the  demo- 
cratic or  ochlocratic  point  of  view,  may  have  been 
as  wrong  as  Hazlitt  and  Hallam  thought  him — as 


188   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

unjust  to  the  plebeians  and  the  tribunes  of  historical 
or  legendary  Rome  :  but  the  tragedy  of  Coriolanus, 
in  consequence  and  not  in  spite  of  that  hypothetical 
iniquity,  is  a  superb  and  perfect  work  of  art.  But 
here,  where  we  listen  alternately  to  two  equally 
eloquent  pleaders  of  whom  we  know  nothing  but 
that  they  are  equal  in  eloquence,  we  feel  that  the 
demand  made  on  our  imagination,  our  interest,  and 
our  faith  is  somewhat  unreasonable  in  its  exactions. 
We  cannot  listen  with  equal  confidence  to  the 
orators  on  either  side  ;  and  beyond  the  effect  of 
their  eloquence  we  are  shown  no  reason,  we  are 
given  no  hint,  why  our  sympathies  should  be  enlisted 
on  this  side  or  on  that.  And  this  is  so  serious  and 
so  deep  a  defect  in  the  conception  as  well  as  in  the 
composition  of  a  dramatic  poem  that  we  might  too 
justly  apply  to  this  otherwise  most  admirable 
masterpiece  the  words  in  which  Barnavelt  (Act  i. 
Scene  3)  replies  to  the  Prince's  threatening  sugges- 
tion of  a  cure  for  his  errors  which  would  make  him 
shrink,  and  shake,  too — shake  off  his  head.  "  You 
are  too  weak  i'  the  hams,  sir,"  retorts  the  Advocate  : 
and  this  noble  poem,  considered  either  as  a  work  of 
art  or  as  a  study  of  character,  is  somewhat  "  too 
weak  i'  the  hams  " — too  uncertain  in  its  bearings 
and  too  equivocal  in  its  effects.  Fletcher  never 
thoroughly  outgrew  this  ingrained  infirmity  of  his 
genius  :  we  find  him  to  the  very  last  only  too  liable, 
through  mere  weakness  of  handling  or  uncertainty 
of  design,  to  such  error  or  such  perversit}''  as  impairs 
or  effaces  the  effect  intended  :  his  heroes  swagger 
like  cravens,  his  constancy  is  unstable  as  water,  and 
his  chastity  is  more  immodest  than  wantonness  itself. 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  189 

But  of  Massinger  we  maj^  confidently  and  thank- 
fully afiirm  that  no  such  accusation  can  reason- 
ably be  brought  against  any  of  his  later  and  unas- 
sisted plays.  And  to  him  we  must  assign  the  credit 
of  introducing  the  most  beautiful  and  pathetic 
figure  in  all  this  populous  tragedy  of  Barnavelt  : 
though  it  is  to  Fletcher  that  we  must  pay  homage 
and  give  thanks  for  the  lovely  later  scene  in  which 
this  little  figure  reappears.  In  the  second  scene  of 
the  third  act  the  rhetoric  is  as  characteristic  of 
Massinger  as  the  metrical  construction  and  fusion 
of  the  verses.  The  style  of  the  scenes  immediately 
following  is  all  but  unmistakable  as  Fletcher's.  The 
very  fine  one  in  which  Leidenberch  confesses  to 
Barnavelt  his  previous  revelation  of  their  secrets  is 
written  exactly  in  the  same  running  hand,  so  to 
speak — with  the  same  impetuous  fluency  and 
vehemence  of  verse,  which  we  find  in  such  typical 
plays  of  Fletcher's  as  The  Loyal  Subject  and  The 
Humorous  Lieutenant.  Not  only  by  the  headlong 
rush  and  exuberance  of  the  metre,  the  headlong 
violence  and  fervour  of  the  dialogue,  but  by  the 
sensational  sophistry  and  the  passionate  paradox  of 
the  reasoning  by  which  Barnavelt  impels  into 
suicide  the  penitent  betrayer  of  his  trust,  we  recog- 
nize beyond  all  possibility  of  mistake  the  hand  of 
the  English  Euripides.  The  short  scene  which 
follows  is  as  evidently  an  interlude  inserted  by 
Massinger  between  two  scenes  of  Fletcher's  :  his 
curious  and  vexatious  addiction  to  the  use  of  the 
ablative  absolute — a  Latinizing  habit  peculiar  to 
him,  and  suggestive  of  a  recurrent  stutter  or 
twitch   or   accent — is   no  less  obvious  than  objec- 


190  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

tionable.*  But  the  next  scene — the  sixth  of  the  third 
act — is  in  my  opinion  the  most  beautiful  ever  written 
by  Fletcher.  Mr.  Bullen  assigns  to  Massinger  the 
"  solemn  and  pathetic  soliloquy  "  of  the  intending 
suicide  :  and  there  are  touches  in  it  which  recall 
the  manner  of  a  poet  somewhat  overmuch  given  to 
indulgence  in  classical  allusion  of  a  cheap  and  facile 
kind  ;  f  but  it  is  to  me  absolutely  inconceivable  that 
Massinger  could  have  written  what  I  am  about  to 
transcribe  :  for  the  pathos  is  suggestive  and  the 
writing  is  worthy  of  Webster ;  I  had  wellnigh 
written,  of  Shakespeare  : 

Boy.  Shall  I  help  you  to  bed,  sir  ? 

Leidenherch.  No,  my  boy,  not  yet. 

Boy.  'Tis  late,  and  I  grow  sleepy. 

Leid.  Go  to  bed  then, 

For  I  must  write,  my  child. 

Boy.  I  had  rather  watch,  sir. 

If  you  sit  up,  for  I  know  you  will  wake  me. 

*  Mr.  Bullen's  note  on  a  passage  in  this  scene,  explaining  the 
word  "  fry  "  as  here  equivalent  to  "  buzz,  hiss,"  is  surely  an 
oversight.  Were  this  the  sense,  I  do  not  see  how  the  passage 
could  be  either  parsed  or  construed.  Grotius  threatens,  if  tlie 
prince  lays  hands  on  Barnavelt,  to  set  on  lire  the  hall  of  justice 
or  house  of  parliament  : 

"  His  court,  our  gift,  and  where  the  general  States, 
Our  equals,  sit,  I'll  fry  about  their  ears. 
And  quench  it  in  their  blood." 
Any  but  the  ordinary  sense  of  a  word  not  then  so  meanly  familiar 
in  its  sound  as  now  would  reduce  the  whole  passage  to  incoherent 
nonsense. 

f  I  may  observe  that,  while  the  metre  is  generally  unmis- 
takable as  Fletcher's,  there  is  one  line  in  this  scene — 

"  If  you  sit  up,  for  I  know  you  will  wake  me  " — 
as  "  weak  i'  the  hams  "  as  the  weakest  of  Massinger 's  ;    but  a 
single  metrical  slip  is  a  matter  of  little,  or  rather  of  no  significance 
if  set  against  the  whole  weight  of  evidence  inclining  the  other 
way,  and  impelling  us  to  asign  it  to  the  author  of  Bonduca. 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  191 

Leid.  Indeed  I  will  not :  go,  I  have  much  to  do  ; 
Prithee,  to  bed  ;  I  will  not  waken  thee. 

Boy.  Pray,  sir,  leave  writing  till  to-morrow. 

Leid.  Why,  boy  ? 

Boy.  You  slept  but  ill  last  night,  and  talked  in  your 
sleep,  too  ; 
Tumbled,  and  took  no  rest. 

Leid.  1  ever  do  so. 

Good  boy,  to  bed  ;  my  business  is  of  weight 
And  must  not  be  deferred  :  good-night,  sweet  boy. 

Boy.  My  father  was  not  wont  to  be  so  kind. 
To  hug  me  and  to  kiss  me  so. 

Leid.  Why  dost  thou  weep  ? 

Boy.  I  cannot  tell ;  but  sure  a  tenderness, 
Whether  it  be  with  your  kind  words  unto  me. 
Or  what  it  is,  has  crept  about  my  heart,  sir. 
And  such  a  sudden  heaviness  withal,  too — 

Leid.  {aside)  Thou  bring'st  fit  mourners  for  my 
funeral. 

Boy.  But  why  do  you  weep,  father  ? 

Leid.  O,  my  boy, 

Thy  tears  are  dewdrops,  sweet  as  those  on  roses. 
But  mine  the  faint  and  iron  sweat  of  sorrow. 
Prithee,  sweet  child,   to  bed  ;    good  rest  dwell  with 

thee, 
And  heaven  return  a  blessing  :  that's  my  good  boy. 

[Exit  Boy 
How  nature  rises  now  and  turns  me  woman 
When  I  should  most  be  man  !     Sweet  heart,  farewell. 
Farewell  for  ever.     When  we  get  us  children. 
We  then  do  give  our  freedoms  up  to  fortune 
And  lose  that  native  courage  we  are  born  to. 
To  die  were  nothing, — simply  to  leave  the  light ; 
No  more  than  going  to  our  beds  and  sleeping  ; 
But  to  leave  all  these  dearnesses  behind  us. 
These  figures  of  ourselves  that  we  call  blessings, 


192  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Is  that  which  troubles.     Can  man  beget  a  thing 
That  shall  be  dearer  than  himself  unto  him  ? 

If  the  English  world  of  letters  owed  nothing  to 
Mr.  Bullen  but  the  discovery  and  recovery  of  such 
a  jewel  of  dramatic  poetry  as  this — a  pearl  richer 
than  all  our  tribe — the  debt  would  be  not  merely 
beyond  all  repayment  but  beyond  all  acknowledg- 
ment. The  famous  death-scene  of  Hengo  in  Bonduca 
is  not  more  pathetic,  nor  more  delightful  as  evidence 
of  Fletcher's  almost  Shakespearean  tenderness  for 
children. 

The  first  three  scenes  of  the  following  act  are 
composed  and  written  in  the  same  poet's  liveliest 
and  most  spirited  style  ;  but,  full  as  they  are  of 
active  interest  and  animation,  the  most  important 
part  of  this  fourth  act  bears  the  evident  sign-manual 
of  Massinger.  In  the  impeachment  and  defence  of 
Barnavclt  the  poet  who  was  above  all  things  a 
pleader — who  could  never  miss  an  opportunity  of 
displaying  his  talents  as  an  advocate — found  his 
first  occasion  for  such  display,  and  made  use  of  it 
with  such  dexterous  ability  and  such  vigorous 
temperance  of  style  as  to  give  promise  of  even  finer 
future  work  on  the  same  lines  ;  of  such  noble 
instances  of  dramatic  ratiocination  as  the  pleading 
of  Malefort  before  the  council  of  war,  of  Sforza 
before  the  Emperor,  of  Donusa  before  the  Viceroy, 
of  Cleremond  and  Leonora  before  the  Parliament  of 
Love,  of  Paris  before  the  senate,  of  Camiola  before 
her  rival  and  the  King,  of  Antiochus  and  Flaminius 
before  the  senators  of  Carthage,  of  Charalois  before 
the  court  of  justice  (twice  in  the  same  play)  and 
we  might  perhaps  add  that  of  Luke  with  Sir  John 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  193 

Frugal  on  behalf  of  his  debtors.  If  Massinger,  like 
Heywood,  had  written  a  play  on  the  legend  of 
Lucretia,  we  may  be  sure  that  the  heroine,  on  being 
awakened  by  Sextus,  would  have  overwhelmed  him 
with  oratorical  demonstration  and  illustration  of  the 
theorem  that  such  a  purpose  as  his  in  any  man 

Were  most  inhospitable ;  this  being  granted, 

(As  you  cannot  deny  it)  'tis  in  you 

A  more  than  barbarous  cruelty ;  kings  being  tyrants. 

When  they  prefer  their  appetites  (their  conscience, 

As  a  most  dejected  slave,  cast  down  and  trod  on) 

Before  their  nobler  reason.    Philomela — 

And  so  forth,  and  so  forth  :  it  would  be  only  too 
easy  to  continue.  But  if  the  irrepressible  barrister 
too  often  intrudes  or  intrenches  on  the  ground  of 
the  dramatic  poet,  it  must  be  allowed  that  his 
pleading,  if  sometimes  prosaic  in  expression  and 
conventional  in  rhetoric,  is  seldom  or  never  ineffec- 
tive either  through  flatulence  of  style  or  through 
tenuity  of  matter.  In  the  defence  of  Barnavelt 
there  is,  however,  one  sign  of  comparative  imma- 
turity in  the  art  of  composition  which  would  suffice 
to  distinguish  it  as  the  earliest  of  its  author's  sur- 
viving attempts  in  this  line.  It  is  strange  to  find 
Massinger  writing  as  badly  as  Byron  ;  but  Matthew 
Arnold's  denunciation  of  a  "  famous  passage  "  in 
the  Giaour,  "  with  those  trailing  relatives,  that 
crying  grammatical  solecism,  that  inextricable  ana- 
colouthon,"  is  but  too  well  deserved  by  the  otherwise 
effective  and  forcible  speech  of  that  Barnavelt 

Who,  when  there  was  combustion  in  the  state, 

must  be  supposed  to  have  said  or  done  something  ; 

N 


194   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

but  what,  we  can  only  guess  :  for  this  unhappy 
relative  is  left  hanging  in  the  void,  without  a  verb 
to  support  it,  over  a  howhng  wilderness  of  ablatives 
absolute  and  parenthetical  propositions. 

The  first  scene  of  the  fifth  act  must  apparently 
be  divided — "  like  a  bribe-buck,"  as  Sir  John  (not 
Barnavelt)  would  express  it — ^between  the  two 
illustrious  partners  in  this  admirable  play.  The 
change  of  style  and  rhythm  from  Massinger's  to 
Fletcher's,  after  the  departure  of  the  French  ambas- 
sadors, must  be  perceptible  to  the  dullest  ear  and 
eye,  if  not  absolutely  inattentive  or  unobservant. 
The  ghastly  jocularity  of  the  scene  succeeding,  in 
which  the  three  executioners  play  at  dice  for  the 
office  of  headsman  to  the  great  Advocate,  is  more 
like  Fletcher  than  Massinger  :  it  may  be  compared 
with  the  farcical  hanging  scene  in  the  tragedy  of 
Rollo  Duke  of  Normandy ;  though  the  humour  of 
this  later  interlude  is  very  inferior  to  that  of  a  scene 
which  may  remind  a  modern  reader  of  "  the  song 
that  Jack  the  headsman  sings,"  as  quoted  by  his 
friend  the  friar  in  the  third  scene  of  the  third  act 
of  the  second  part  of  Sir  Henry  Taylor's  masterwork. 
But  the  final  scene  which  follows  is,  I  should  say, 
beyond  all  question  Fletcher's  ;  and  a  magnificent 
example  of  his  literary  and  dramatic  power.  The 
tragically  humorous  realism  of  the  part  immediately 
preceding  the  appearance  of  the  condemned  man  is 
as  fine  in  its  way  and  as  effective  as  the  stately  and 
fervent  eloquence  of  his  last  appeals  and  protesta- 
tions ;  the  pathos,  if  not  profound,  is  genuine,  and 
the  grasp  of  character  more  firm  and  serious  than 
usual. 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  195 

In  energetic  fertility  of  invention  and  fervid 
fluency  of  rhetoric  The  Renegado  is  a  fairly  repre- 
sentative example  of  Massinger's  most  characteristic 
work  :  it  can  hardly  be  placed  in  the  first  class  of 
his  plays,  but  must  be  allowed  to  stand  high  in  the 
second  rank.  Hartley  Coleridge's  critical  summary 
of  this  play  is  about  the  best  thing  in  his  essay  on 
Massinger  and  Ford.  The  Parliament  of  Love,  for  all 
the  miserable  mutilation  of  its  text,  is  still  recogniz- 
able as  one  of  its  author's  most  brilliant  and  animated 
comedies  ;  no  less  graceful  and  interesting  in  its 
graver  parts  than  amusing  and  edifying  in  its  lighter 
interludes.  In  the  tragedy  of  The  Roman  Actor,  if 
the  interest  is  less  keen  and  the  emotion  less  vivid 
than  that  excited  by  the  previous  tragic  poems  of 
Massinger,  the  equable  purity  of  style  and  the 
conscientious  symmetry  of  composition  will  seem  all 
the  more  praiseworthy  if  compared  with  the  head- 
long and  slipshod  vehemence  of  many  among  his 
competitors ;  but  in  the  hands  (for  instance)  of 
Fletcher ;  the  all-important  figure  of  Domitia, 
though  it  might  have  been  more  theatrical  and 
exaggerative,  would  have  been  more  animated  and 
interesting  than  it  is.  The  Great  Duke  of  Florence, 
if  remarkable  even  among  Massinger's  works  for 
elegance  and  grace  of  execution,  does  not  aim  high 
enough  or  strike  deep  enough  to  give  more  than  the 
moderate    pleasure    of    a    temperate    satisfaction.* 

*  The  generous  praise  given  to  this  play  by  a  greater  tragic 
poet  than  Massinger  does  no  less  honour  to  Ford  than  to  the 
object  of  these  well-turned  lines  : 

"  Action  gives  many  poems  right  to  live  ; 
This  piece  gave  life  to  action  ;   and  will  give, 
For  state  and  language,  in  each  change  of  age. 
To  time  delight,  and  honour  to  the  stage." 


196   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

The  Maid  of  Honour  leaves  a  deeper  impression  of 
the  very  noble  and  original  character  which  gives 
its  title  to  the  play.     The  others,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  the  loyal  and  single-hearted  Adomi, 
are  somewhat  conventional  in  comparison.     It  is 
impossible  to  take  any  sympathetic  interest  in  the 
vacillations    and   infidelities    of    such    half-hearted 
lovers  and  loyalists  as  figure  too  frequently  on  the 
stage  of  Massinger  ;   who  must  have  found  them  so 
serviceable  in  the  development  of  a  story,  and  for 
the  presentation  of  a  nobler  nature  in  fuller  relief 
against  their  ignoble   or  pitiable   figures,   that  he 
could  scarcely  appreciate  or  foresee  the  inevitable 
effect  or  impression  of  such  characters — a  compro- 
mise between  indifference  and  contempt.     And  it  is 
a  serious  if  not  a"  ruinous  defect  in  the  structure  of 
a  poem  or  a  play  that  this  should  be  the  impression 
left  by  any  of  its  indispensable  and  leading  characters. 
In  The  Picture,  an  admirably  written  and  admi- 
rably constructed  play,  the  typically  constant  and 
devoted  husband  and  wife  are  no  sooner  induced  to 
doubt  or  to  disbelieve  in  each  other's   constancy 
and  fidelity  than  they  begin  to  entertain,  however 
uncertainly  and  faintly,  the  notion  of  revenge  or 
retaliation  in  kind  ;    and  this  without  the  sHghtest 
sense  of  attraction  on  the  wife's  part  towards  her 
tempters  or  on  the  husband's  towards  his  temptress. 
One   of   Musset's   brightest   and   gracefuUest   little 
comedies  covers  part  of  the  same  ground  as  this 
much  more  ambitious  and  elaborate  play  of  Mas- 
singer's  ;    but  the  subject  is  touched  with  a  far 
lighter  hand,  and  the  figures  are  sketched  in  fainter 
but  more  attractive  colours. 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  197 

In  his  two  next  plays,  The  Emperor  of  the  East 
and  Believe  as  you  list,  Massinger  has  given  a 
colouring  of  romance  to  historical  characters — or  at 
least  to  historical  names — which  in  either  case  makes 
the  drama  something  of  a  hybrid,  but  a  hybrid  of 
no  unattractive  or  unlawful  kind.  The  merit  of 
either  play  is  rather  literary  than  dramatic  ;  not 
that  there  is  any  lack  of  interest  and  action,  but 
that,  if  set  beside  any  play  or  any  poem  of  strong 
human  interest,  the  comparative  tenuity  of  com- 
position, the  comparative  tepidity  of  emotion  excited 
or  expressed,  becomes  manifest  beyond  all  question. 
Massinger' s  Pulcheria  may  be  compared  with  Cor- 
neille's  by  those  who  take  pleasure  in  studying  the 
secondary  works  of  celebrated  poets  :  they  have  in 
common  at  least  the  gift  of  sober  and  dignified 
eloquence  or  declamation.  But  Corneille's  penulti- 
mate play,  in  spite  of  some  better  among  many  bad 
verses,  is  on  the  whole  very  dull  and  rather  absurd 
in  style  and  in  design  :  Massinger's  is  at  any  rate 
vigorous  and  lively,  well  written  and  well  composed. 

In  the  very  act  of  reading  the  Frenchman's  dreary 
tragicomedy,  it  is  difficult  even  to  remember  or 
to  distinguish,  among  all  its  wordy  and  sjjadowy 
figures,  who  is  supposed  to  be  in  lukewarm  love  with 
whom  :  in  reading  the  Englishman's,  if  our  interest 
is  rather  the  interest  of  literary  curiosity  than  of 
imaginative  sympathy,  we  are  at  least  amused  and 
gratified  by  the  freedom  and  the  fluency  of  invention 
and  of  style.  But  neither  Massinger,  Corneille,  nor 
even  Sir  Walter  Scott — though  Count  Robert  of 
Paris  is  worth  far  more  than  the  common  cry  of 
critics  has  ever  admitted — could  succeed  in  giving 


198   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

life  and  interest  to  any  subject  or  to  any  hero 
selected  from  Byzantine  history.  One  only  poet  has 
ever  done  that  :  and  it  is  not  the  least  among  Sir 
Henry  Taylor's  many  claims  to  a  place  of  high 
honour  among  English  poets  and  dramatists  that 
such  a  success  should  have  been  reserved  for  him  to 
attain  at  the  very  outset  of  his  literary  career. 

It  is  a  coincidence  something  more  than  singular 
that  in  his  next  play.  Believe  as  you  list,  Massinger 
should  again  have  so  nearly  anticipated  Comeille  in 
choice  of  subject,  place,  and  time  that  two  of  the 
most  important  figures  in  either  tragicomedy  are 
identical,  and  might  indeed  be  recognizable  even 
without  the  identity  of  name.  And  the  comparison 
is  here  of  far  more  value  than  before  :  for  Corneille 
in  Pulchene  was  at  his  weakest,  and  Massinger  in 
The  Emperor  of  the  East  was  not  a  little  beneath 
himself  at  his  best.  But  in  the  tragic  story  of 
Antiochus  Massinger  has  displayed  his  gift  of  noble 
writing  and  its  quality  of  manly  pathos  as  fully  and 
as  impressively  as  in  any  of  his  more  famous  works  : 
and  Corneille,  in  his  corresponding  play,  has  well 
deserved  the  triple  honour  of  denunciation  from 
Voltaire,  of  depreciation  from  Schlegel,  and  of 
acclamation  from  Victor  Hugo.  "  Le  Nicomede  si 
moque  du  dernier  si^cle  pour  sa  fi^re  et  naive 
couleur  "  is  in  its  own  way  as  noble  and  original  a 
work  as  Massinger's  ;  and  if  the  final  upshot  of 
neither  play  is  satisfactory  to  the  sympathies  or 
adequate  to  the  expectations  of  the  reader,  this  is 
but  another  point  of  curious  interest  in  the  com- 
parison of  two  poems  equally  admirable  in  vigour  of 
handhng  and  singular  in  selection  of  subject.     But 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  199 

the  parallel  runs  far  closer  than  this  :  the  Prusias 
of  Massinger  is  essentially  identical  with  the  yet 
more  abject  Prusias  of  Comeille,  the  Flaminius  of 
Comeille  with  the  yet  more  arrogant  and  insolent 
Flaminius  of  Massinger.  And  the  patient  heroism 
of  Antiochus  under  his  sufferings  is  matched  by  the 
haughtier  heroism  of  Nicomedes  in  the  face  of  con- 
spiracy and  danger.  Ford's  admirable  Warbeck  is 
not  a  nobler  or  more  interesting  figure  than  either. 
A  certain  deficiency  in  constructive  power,  a  certain 
monotony  in  dramatic  arrangement  and  effect,  may 
perhaps  be  found  alike  in  the  English  and  in  the 
French  play  :  there  is  something  of  pettiness,  if  not 
something  of  discrepancy  or  confusion,  in  the  motive 
and  the  conduct  of  the  intrigue  which  winds  and 
unwinds  itself  around  or  beneath  the  central 
character  of  Comeille's ;  while  in  Massinger's  the 
varied  and  protracted  martyrdom  of  an  innocent 
and  heroic  victim  becomes  even  before  we  reach  the 
fifth  act  too  positively  painful  and  oppressive  for 
the  reader  to  find  relief  in  any  lighter  interlude,  were 
it  even  far  more  exhilarating  than  the  defiant 
buffoonery  of  the  indomitable  fat  Flamen.  The 
unmistakable  reference  in  Massinger's  prologue  to 
"  a  late  and  sad  example  "  of  royal  misfortune  "  too 
near  "  the  subject-matter  of  his  play — the  crushing 
defeat  and  the  wandering  exile  of  Charles  I's  luckless 
brother-in-law,  the  Prince  Palatine — is  a  noticeable 
instance  of  his  unflagging  interest  in  contemporary 
history  as  well  as  in  social  and  political  questions 
more  particular  to  England. 

His  next  surviving  play,  The  Fatal  Dowry,  is  on 
the  whole  the  finest  example  of  tragedy  he  has  left 


200   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

us  :   the  most  perfect  in  build,  the  most  pathetic  in 
effect,   and  the  most  interesting  in   development, 
harmony,  and  variety  of  character.     The  attention 
and  admiration  of  the  reader  are  seized  and  kindled 
at  the  very  opening,  and  are  kept  alive  and  alight 
to  the  last  moment  of  the  action.     And  on  this 
occasion  we  may  feel  confident  in  attributing  to 
Massinger  all  but  all  that  is  of  value  in  a  work 
which  we  owe  in  part  to  another  hand  than  his. 
Nathaniel  Field,  his  colleague  in  its  composition,  is 
a  dramatist  of  genuine  and  original  quality  ;   but  it 
is  impossible  to  suppose  that  the  better  and  greater 
part  of  this  play  can  be  either  his  work  or  any 
man's  work  but   Massinger's.     Gifford,   with  com- 
mendable candour  and  good  taste,  assigns  to  Field 
the  fine  scene  (as  he  justly  calls  it)  in  which  the  last 
honours  are  paid  to  the  father  of  the  hero  who  has 
sacrificed  his   own  liberty   to  the  claims   of  filial 
respect :    but  except  for  this  one  scene  we  must 
agree  with  him  in  regretting  that  Massinger  did  not 
take  upon  himself  the  execution  of  the  whole.     His 
calm  command  of  earnest  and  impressive  eloquence 
was  never  put  to  nobler  service  :    his  austere  sym- 
pathy with  self-denying  courage  or  self-renouncing 
resolution  was  never  more  worthily  expressed  than 
in  the  devotion  of  Charalois  to  his  father  and  of 
Romont  to  his  friend.     But  it  is  undeniable  that  the 
best  character  in  this  play — the  best  in  each  sense 
of  the  word,  at  once  most  effective  from  the  dramatic 
point  of  view,  and  most  attractive  if  considered  as 
a  separate  figure — is  a  subordinate  though  neither 
superfluous  nor  insignificant  person.     Romont  is  one 
of  the  noblest  of  Massinger's  men  ;  and  Shakespeare 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  201 

has  hardly  drawn  nobler  men  more  nobly  than 
Massinger.  Fletcher's  handling  of  such  characters 
is  absolutely  schoolboyish  in  its  perverse  conven- 
tionality. Massinger's  heroes  have  always  some 
touch  of  manly  reason  and  loyal  good  sense  which 
preserves  them  from  the  ideal  absurdity  of  Fletcher's 
alternately  blatant  and  abject  martialists. 

The  figure  of  the  heroine,  on  the  other  hand,  is  too 
thinly  and  feebly  drawn  to  attract  even  the  conven- 
tional   and    theatrical    sympathy    which    Fletcher 
might  have  excited  for  a  frail  and  penitent  heroine  : 
and  the  almost  farcical  insignificance  and  baseness 
of  her  paramour  would  suffice  to  degrade  his  not 
involuntary  victim  beneath  the  level  of  any  serious 
interest    or   pity.     Rowe,    in    the    play   which   he 
founded  on  Massinger's,  has  very  skilfully  removed 
this  blemish.     The  victim  of  a  Lothario  we  may 
pity,   excuse,    and   understand ;     the   victim   of   a 
Novall  is  fit  for  enlistment  in  the  sisterhood  of  the 
streets.     Rowe's  place  is  rather  low  and  Massinger's 
place  is  rather  high  among  dramatic  poets  ;   but  in 
this  instance  the  smaller  man's  poetic  or  dramatic 
instinct  was  juster  and  worthier  than  the  greater 
man's.     That  his  play  is  on  the  whole  immeasurably 
inferior  in  composition  and  execution  to  the  original 
from  which  it  was  rather  treacherously  conveyed  or 
derived  is  as  certain  as  that  the  Phedre  of  Racine  is 
poetically  inferior  to  the  Hippolytus  of  Euripides  ; 
but   Rowe's  Calista  is  as  much  more  pardonable 
than  Massinger's  Beaumelle  as  the  passionate  peni- 
tence of  the  French  playwright's  heroine  is  more 
credible  and  more  interesting  than  the  unimaginable 
atrocity — the  murderous  mendacity  in  suicide — of 


202    CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

the  Greek's.  Nevertheless  it  is  curious  to  observe 
the  influence  of  a  tradition  rather  Spanish  than 
French  or  Enghsh  in  the  dehberate  immolation  of 
the  wretched  girl  by  her  husband's  hand  before  her 
father's  face  ;  and  to  compare  it  with  Heywood's 
treatment  of  a  similar  subject  in  a  far  less  ambitious 
and  a  far  more  pathetic  tragedy  than  any  of  Mas- 
singer's.  The  English  gentleman  dismisses  his  adul- 
terous wife  from  his  house,  to  live  and  die  in  seclu- 
sion :  the  French  or  rather  the  Spanish  hero  butchers 
his  poor  traitress  in  cold  blood,  after  killing  her 
paramour  before  her  eyes  and  bringing  her  to  trial 
and  sentence  from  the  lips  of  her  father  and  his 
benefactor.  The  situation  is  theatrically  superb  ; 
but  the  morality — even  from  the  theatrical  point  of 
view — belongs  rather  to  the  southern  than  the 
northern  side  of  the  Pyrenees. 

In  tragedy  Massinger  was  excelled  by  other 
dramatic  poets  of  his  time  :  in  the  line  of  severe 
and  serious  tragicomedy  he  certainly  has  never  been 
and  probably  never  will  be  equalled.  The  hideous 
hero  of  A  New  Way  to  pay  Old  Debts  may  perhaps 
be  now  and  then  too  strongly  and  even  coarsely 
coloured  :  the  epilepsy  of  rage  and  remorse  which 
overtakes  him  in  the  last  scene  may  be  too  obviously 
the  device  of  a  preacher  or  a  moralist  who  thinks 
rather  of  impressing  his  audience  with  dread  of  a 
special  providence  or  a  judicial  visitation  than  of 
worldng  out  the  subject  of  a  dramatic  poem  in  a 
natural  and  logical  manner  :  but  for  all  that,  and 
in  spite  of  his  theatrical  and  incredible  expositions 
of  his  own  wickedness  and  baseness  to  men  whom 
he  wishes  to  conciliate  or  attach,  Sir  Giles  Overreach 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  203 

will  always  and  deservedly  retain  his  place  among 
the  great  original  figures  or  types  created  by  the 
genius  and  embodied  in  the  art  of  our  chief  dramatic 
poets.  The  spirit,  eloquence,  and  animation  of  the 
whole  play  are  not  more  admirable  than  the  perfect 
harmony  and  proportion  of  all  the  figures  displayed 
in  stronger  or  sHghter  relief  by  the  natural  progress 
of  the  well-constructed  plot.  Much  of  the  same 
praise  may  be  given  to  the  first  four  acts  of  The 
City  Madam  ;  and  the  figure  of  Luke  Frugal,  if  less 
imposing  and  impressive  than  that  of  Overreach,  is 
drawn  with  far  subtler  skill  and  finer  insight  into 
the  mystery  of  ingrained  and  incurable  wickedness. 
The  self-deceit  of  the  suffering  hypocrite,  his  genuine 
penitence  and  humility  while  under  a  cloud  of 
destitution  and  contempt,  may  probably  be  accepted 
as  the  deepest  and  truest  touch  of  nature,  as  it  is 
certainly  the  most  daring  and  original,  to  be  found 
in  the  works  of  Massinger.  Up  to  the  fifth  act  the 
conduct  of  the  whole  scheme  of  the  play  is  almost 
beyond  praise  :  it  is  lighter  and  easier,  more  simple 
and  more  clear,  than  the  evolution  of  Jonson's  best 
comedies :  the  variety  of  living  character  is  as 
striking  as  the  excellence  of  artistic  composition. 
But  all  the  energetic  advocacy  of  Gifford,  earnest 
and  plausible  as  it  is,  cannot  suffice  to  vindicate  the 
taste  or  justify  the  judgment  of  a  comic  poet  who 
has  chosen  to  deface  the  closing  scenes  of  a  comedy 
with  such  monstrous  and  unnatural  horror  as 
deforms  the  fifth  act  of  this  play.  We  know,  he 
pleads,  that  the  inhabitants  of  Virginia  in  his  days 
did  not  offer  human  sacrifice  to  god  or  devil  (in 
other  words,  that  they  were  neither  Catholics  nor 


204  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Calvinists).  But  Massinger  and  his  contemporaries 
did  not  know  this,  and  must  be  excused  for  beheving 
that  they  did.  And  therefore  we  must  accept  as  a 
natural  and  agreeable  incident  in  a  comic  poem  the 
projected  transportation  and  immolation  of  Lady 
Frugal  and  her  daughters  "as  an  oblation  unto 
Hecate  (!)  and  wanton  Lust,  her  favourite."  Ad- 
mitting that  so  subtle  and  splendid  a  scoundrel  as 
Luke  could  be  fool  enough  to  swallow  such  a  bait 
and  monster  enough  to  entertain  such  a  proposal, 
we  may  surely  crave  leave  to  object  that  such  a 
conception  is  as  monstrous,  from  an  aesthetic  point 
of  view,  in  a  comedy,  as  it  would  be,  from  an  ethical 
point  of  view,  in  real  life  ;  that  it  jars  and  unhinges 
and  disjoints  the  whole  structure  of  the  play.  Luke, 
under  the  impression  of  supernatural  agency — 
duped  by  his  former  dupes,  and  befooled  by  his 
former  victims — is  no  longer  the  same  man  :  the 
supple,  pliable,  quick-witted,  humble',  and  resentful 
rascal  whom  his  creator  had  made  as  visible  and 
credible  to  us  as  Tartuffe  himself  subsides  into  a 
devil  and  a  fool,  whom  the  simplest  device  can 
delude  and  the  insanest  atrocity  cannot  revolt. 

In  these  two  noble  and  memorable  plays  Massinger 
is  no  less  a  patriot  than  a  poet ;  his  wise  and 
thoughtful  interest  in  matters  affecting  the  social 
interests  of  the  commonweal  is  as  evident  as  his 
mature  and  masterly  power  of  construction  and  of 
style.  He  was,  it  is  evident,  as  all  loyal  Englishmen 
must  be,  at  once  truly  conservative  and  thoroughly 
liberal  in  his  views  and  in  his  aims  ;  all  the  more 
bitter  and  unsparing  in  his  hatred  of  corruption  and 
his  abhorrence  of  abuses  that  he  foresaw,  as  did  no 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  205 

other  writer  for  the  theatres,  the  inevitable  result  of 
lawless  extortion  and  transgression  on  the  part  of 
the  rulers  of  England.  He  was  the  Falkland  as 
Fletcher  was  the  Rupert  of  the  stage  ;  and  a  wiser 
counsellor  than  ever  won  the  ear  of  the  king  who 
found  his  dramatic  satire  "  too  insolent  "  in  its 
exposure  of  the  royal  claims  on  "  benevolences  " 
and  the  royal  defiance  of  the  law  to  be  endured 
without  modification  or  excision.  Coleridge's  re- 
marks on  Massinger  as  a  politician  are  equally 
inaccurate  and  perverse  ;  nor  are  his  strictures  on 
the  dramatist  and  the  moralist  much  more  valid  or 
profound.  It  is  true  that  some  of  his  objections  to 
Massinger's  treatment  of  character  are  not  without 
force  ;  and  to  the  examples  which  he  selects  as 
typically  blameable  he  might  well  have  added  that 
of  the  judicial  frenzy  which  falls  at  last  as  a  retri- 
bution for  his  crimes  on  the  head  of  Sir  Giles 
Overreach. 

It  has  sometimes  struck  me  as  possible  if  not 
probable  that  the  first  actor  of  this  famous  part 
may  have  suggested  or  insisted  on  this  tragic  exag- 
geration of  its  climax.  We  all  remember  how  a  similar 
addition  to  the  catastrophe  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Irene 
was  urged  upon  the  author  of  that  tragedy  by  the 
fruitless  importunity  of  Garrick  :  "  The  fellow  wants 
me  to  make  Mahomet  run  mad,  that  he  may  have 
an  opportunity  of  tossing  his  hands  and  kicking  his 
heels."  The  dumb  despair  in  which  Luke  finally 
leaves  the  scene  is  as  much  more  impressive  as  it  is 
more  lifelike  than  the  raging  desperation  of  Sir 
Giles.  But  there  is  critical  truth  as  well  as  friendly 
cordiality  in  the  pleasant  commendatory  verses  of 


206   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Sir  Thomas  Jay,  whom  Massinger,  with  characteristic 
modesty  and  unselfishness,  had  rebuked  for  classing 
him  as  "  equal  with  those  glorious  men,  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher."  The  good  knight  does  no  more  than 
justice  to  his  friend  in  applauding 

The  crafty  mazes  of  the  cunning  plot, 
The  polished  phrase,  the  sweet  expressions,  got 
Neither  by  theft  nor  violence  ;  the  conceit 
Fresh  and  unsullied. 

The  steady  and  conscientious  independence  of  his 
genius  and  his  principles  had  fully  and  nobly 
asserted  itself  in  Massinger's  studies  from  contem- 
porary life  in  England  :  in  his  three  remaining  plays 
he  has  given  a  freer  if  not  a  looser  rein  to  his  fancy, 
with  less  of  the  ethical  and  more  of  the  sentimental 
in  its  action.  The  Guardian  is  much  more  like  a 
play  of  Fletcher's — such  a  play,  for  example,  as 
Women  Pleased  or  The  Pilgrim — than  any  other  of 
Massinger's  unassisted  works  :  I  need  hardly  add 
that  its  plot  is  unusually  multifarious,  improbable, 
and  amusing.  It  is  always  excellently  and  some- 
times exquisitely  written  :  there  is  no  very  severe 
or  serious  grasp  of  character,  though  all  the  figures 
are  as  lively  and  easy  as  some  of  the  incidents  are 
violent  and  absurd.  The  Bashful  Lover,  his  next 
play  but  one,  is  little  less  well  written  and  well 
arranged,  but  very  inferior  in  interest,  and  more 
markedly  conventional  in  character  than  any  other 
play  of  Massinger's  ;  nevertheless  it  is  an  able  and 
in  some  degree  an  admirable  piece  of  work. 

One  play  alone  remains  for  us  to  notice  :  for  there 
is  neither  any  internal  nor  any  external  evidence  of 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  207 

the  slightest  value  or  the  faintest  plausibility  for 
Massinger's  alleged  association  with  Middleton  and 
Rowley  in  their  comedy  of  The  Old  Law.  But  this 
one  remaining  play  is  the  flower  of  all  his  flock  ;  so 
lovely  and  attractive  in  its  serious  romance,  so  ripe 
and  rich  in  its  broader  strokes  of  humour,  so  full  of  a 
peculiarly  sweet  and  fascinating  interest,  as  to  justify 
more  than  ever  the  compliment  of  a  comparison 
which  its  author's  diffidence  had  reprovingly  depre- 
cated on  the  lips  of  Sir  Thomas  Jay.  As  I  have  so 
lately  had  to  protest  against  Coleridge's  occasional  if 
not  general  misjudgment  of  Massinger,  I  am  bound 
as  well  as  glad  to  quote  his  atoning  tribute  to  the 
merit  and  the  charm  of  A  Very  Woman — "  one  of  the 
most  perfect  plays  we  have.  There  is  some  good 
fun  in  the  first  scene  between  Don  John  Antonio  " 
disguised  as  a  slave  "  and  Cuculo,  his  master  " — and 
more,  the  greater  poet  might  have  added,  in  the 
later  scenes  between  each  of  them  and  the  bibulous 
wife  of  Cuculo  ;  "  and  can  anything  exceed  the  skill 
and  sweetness  of  the  scene  between  him  and  his 
mistress,  in  which  he  relates  his  story  ?  "  The 
exquisite  temperance  and  justice  and  delicacy  of 
touch  in  that  almost  unrivalled  example  of  narrative 
by  dialogue  are  hardly  to  be  equalled  or  approached 
in  any  similar  or  comparable  scene  of  Fletcher's  ; 
but  the  loveliest  passage  in  it — the  loveliest  both  for 
natural  grace  of  feeling  and  for  melodious  purity 
of  expression — has  perhaps  somewhat  more  of  the 
peculiar  cadence  of  Fletcher's  very  finest  versifica- 
tion than  of  Massinger's.  Mr.  Dyce,  in  his  admirable 
introduction  to  the  works  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
suggests  that  this  play  may  be  a  recast  of  an  earlier 


208   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

play  by  those  poets — A  Right  Woman,  which  was 
"  certainly  never  given  to  the  press,"  and  in  which 
"  Massinger  might  have  been  originally  concerned." 
Possibilities  are  almost  infinite  in  such  cases  ;  but  I 
cannot  believe  in  the  probabiHty  of  any  theory 
which  would  tend  to  deprive  Massinger  of  any  part 
of  the  honour  and  the  gratitude  which  we  owe  to 
the  writer  of  this  most  beautiful  and  dehghtful  play. 
The  great  argument  against  the  likelihood,  if  not 
against  the  possibility,  that  Fletcher  can  have  had 
any  hand  or  any  finger  in  the  text  as  it  now  stands 
is  the  utter  absence  of  his  besetting  faults.  Violent 
as  are  the  passions  and  violent  as  are  the  revolutions 
of  passion  represented  in  the  course  of  the  story,  the 
poet's  aim  is  evidently  to  make  them  appear,  if  not 
always  reasonable,  yet  always  natural  and  inevit- 
able ;  Fletcher,  in  his  usual  mood  at  least,  would 
have  rioted  in  exaggeration  of  their  contrasts, 
improbabilities,  and  inconsistencies.  His  hunger 
and  thirst  after  sensation  at  any  price  could  never 
have  allowed  him  to  be  content  with  so  moderate, 
so  gradual,  and  so  rational  an  evolution  of  the 
story. 

That  Massinger  was  both  greater  and  more  trust- 
worthy as  a  dramatic  artist  than  as  a  dramatic  poet 
has  already  been  admitted  and  avowed  :  but  this 
crowning  work  of  his  noble  and  accomplished  genius, 
at  once  so  delicate  and  so  masculine  in  its  workman- 
ship, would  suffice  to  ensure  him  a  place  of  honour 
among  the  poets  as  well  as  among  the  dramatists 
of  his  incomparable  time.  Upon  the  whole,  how- 
ever, I  venture  to  think  that  his  highest  and  most 
distinctive  claims  to  honour  are  rather  moral  and 


PHILIP  MASSINGER  209 

intellectual  (or,  if  Greek  adjectives  be  preferred  to 
Latin  as  more  fashionable  and  sonorous,  we  will 
say  rather  ethical  and  aesthetic)  than  imaginative 
and  creative.  Be  this  as  it  may,  there  can  be  no 
question  that  the  fame  of  Philip  Massinger  is  secure 
against  all  chance  of  oblivion  or  eclipse  as  long  as 
his  countrymen  retain  any  sense  of  sympathetic 
admiration  and  respect  for  the  work  and  the  memory 
of  a  most  admirable  and  conscientious  writer,  who 
was  also  a  most  rational  and  thoughtful  patriot. 


JOHN  DAY 


JOHN  DAY 

One  of  the  very  greatest  poets  that  ever  glorified 
the  world  has  left  on  record  his  wish  that  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher  had  written  poems  instead  of 
plays  ;  and  his  wish  has  been  echoed  by  one  of  the 
finest  and  surest  critics  of  poetry,  himself  an  admi- 
rable and  memorable  poet,  unequalled  in  his  own 
line  of  terse  and  pathetic  narrative  or  allegory.  I  am 
reluctant  if  not  ashamed,  and  sorry  if  not  afraid,  to 
differ  from  Coleridge  and  Leigh  Hunt ;  yet  I  cannot 
but  think  that  it  would  have  been  a  pity,  a  mistake, 
and  a  grievous  loss  to  poetic  or  creative  literature  if 
the  great  twin  brethren  of  our  drama  had  not  given 
their  whole  soul  and  their  whole  strength  to  the 
stage.  I  cannot  imagine  that  any  poetry  they  might 
have  left  us,  had  they  gone  astray  after  Spenser 
with  the  kinsmen  of  the  elder  of  the  two,  could  have 
been  worth  Philaster  or  The  Spanish  Curate,  The 
Maid's  Tragedy  or  The  Knight  of  Malta.  But  I  do 
sincerely  regret  that  a  far  humbler  labourer  in  the 
same  Elysian  field  should  have  wasted  the  treasure 
of  a  sweet  bright  fancy  and  the  charm  of  a  true 
lyrical  gift  on  work  too  hard  and  high  for  him. 
John  Day  should  never  have  written  for  the  stage 
of  Shakespeare.  The  pretty  allegory  of  his  Peregri- 
natio  Scholastica,  a  really  charming  example  of  that 

213 


214   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

singular  branch  of  mediaeval  literature  which  had 
yet  to  find  its  last  consummate  utterance  in  the 
Pilgrim's   Progress   of    a  half-inspired   but    whoUy 
demented  and  demoralized  Christomaniac,  is  perhaps 
better  reading  than  his  comedies  ;   and  it  is  not  the 
least  of  our  many  debts  to  the  industrious  devotion 
of  Mr.  Bullen  that  we  owe  to  him  the  publication 
of  this  long  buried  and  forgotten  little  work  of 
kindly  and  manly  and  rather  pathetic  fancy.     There 
is  nothing  in  it  of  such  reptile  rancour  as  hisses  and 
spits  and  pants  with  all  the  recreant  malignity  of  a 
fangless    viper,    through    the    stagnant    and    fetid 
fenlands  of  The  Return  from  Parnassus.     We  are 
touched  and  interested  by  the  modest  plea — it  is 
rather  a  plea  than  a  plaint — of  the  poor  simple 
scholar  ;   but  perhaps  we  only  realize  how  hard  and 
heavy  must  have  been  the  pressure  of  necessity  or 
mischance  on  his  gentle  and  fanciful  genius  when 
we  begin  to  read  the  first  extant  play  in  which  he 
took  a  fitful  and  indistinguishable  part.     And  yet 
there  is  good  matter  in  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Bednal 
Green,  however  hasty  and  headlong  be  the  manage- 
ment   or   conduct    of   the    huddled    and    muddled 
combination  or  confusion  of  plots.     The  scene  in 
which   poor   Bess,   driven   toward   suicide   by   the 
villainy  of  her  guardian  and  the  infidelity  of  her 
betrothed,    first    comes    across   her    disguised   and 
unrecognized  father,  and  turns  all  her  own  sorrow 
into  pity  for  him  and  devotion  to  the  needs  of  a 
suffering  stranger,  is  a  good  example  of  that  exquisite 
simplicity  in  expression  of  pathetic  fancy  which  was 
common  to  all  the  dramatic  poets  of  the  divine 
Shakespearean  generation,  and  peculiar  to  them. 


JOHN  DAY  215 

Art  thou  blind,  say  est  thou  ?     Let  me  see  thy  face  : 
O,  let  me  kiss  it  too,  and  with  ray  tears 
Wash  off  those  blemishes  which  cruel  time 
Hath  furrowed  in  thy  cheeks  L    O,  couldst  thou  see, 
I'd  show  thine  eyes  whom  thou  dost  represent. 
I  called  thee  father — ay,  thou  shalt  be  my  father  ; 
Nor  scorn  my  proffer  :  were  my  father  here 
He'd  tell  thee  that  his  daughter  held  him  dear  ; 
But  in  his  absence,  father,  thou  art  he. 

It  would  seem  that  the  very  existence  and  presence 
of  Shakespeare  on  English  earth  must  have  infected 
with  a  celestial  contagion  of  incomparable  style  the 
very  lowliest  of  his  followers  in  art  and  his  fellows 
in  aspiration.  It  would  also  seem  that  the  instinct 
of  such  emotion,  the  capacity  of  such  expression, 
had  died  out  for  ever  with  the  afterglow  of  his 
sunset.  Even  the  grateful  and  joyful  appreciation 
of  the  legacies  bequeathed  to  us  by  the  poets  of  that 
transcendent  age  is  now  no  natural  and  general 
property  of  all  Englishmen  who  can  read,  but  the 
exceptional  and  eccentric  quality  of  a  few  surviving 
students  who  prefer  old  English  silver  and  gold  to 
new  foreign  brass  and  copper. 

Shakespeare  and  Marlowe  to  the  vile  seem  vile  : 
Filths  savour  but  themselves. 

Themselves,  that  is,  and  their  Ibsens.     "  Like  lips, 
like  lettuce." 

There  is  some  good  simple  fun  too  in  this  homely 
and  humble  old  play  :  the  Norfolk  yeomen  are  not 
all  unworthy  compatriots  of  Tennyson's  immortal 
Northern  Farmers  ;  there  is  something  in  young 
Tom's  reflection,   "  Well,   I  see   I  might  ha'  kept 


216   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

company  with  honest  men  all  the  days  o'  my  life 
ere  I  should  ha'  learned  half  this  knavery."  Worse 
jests  than  this  have  found  wider  echoes  of  laughter  ; 
and  Tom  approves  himself  a  good  fellow,  and  a 
living  creature  of  a  real  creator,  when  he  risks  his 
life  for  the  bhnd  old  beggar  :  "I'll  take  up  my 
lodging  on  God's  dear  ground  ere  thou  shalt  take 
any  harm."  It  is  a  pity  we  have  lost  the  double 
sequel  to  this  play  ;  I  for  one,  at  all  events,  should 
rejoice  to  read  "  the  second  part  of  Strowd  "  and 
"  the  third  part  of  Tom  Strowd."  His  evident 
popularity  does  credit  to  the  honest  and  wholesome 
taste  of  his  audience.  It  is  a  curious  sign  of  the 
times  that  Day  and  his  comrade  Chettle  should  have 
ventured  and  found  it  profitable  to  venture  a 
trespass  on  ground  preoccupied  already  by  Marlowe, 
if  not  by  Shakespeare  ;  and  we  can  only  wonder 
whether  Duke  Humphrey  and  Cardinal  Beaufort 
reappeared  and  renewed  their  tragic  wrangling  on 
the  stage  of  the  second  or  the  third  part  of  a  story 
transported  from  the  traditional  date  of  Henry  the 
Third  to  the  theatrically  popular  date  of  Henry  the 
Sixth.  It  is  perhaps  needless  to  remind  any  reader 
that  the  blind  beggar  who  played  his  part  on  the 
Bethnal  Green  of  our  old  baUad-mongers  was  sup- 
posed to  be  the  surviving  son  of  the  great  Earl 
Simon,  blinded  and  left  for  dead  on  the  battlefield 
of  Evesham. 

A  quaint  and  primitive  little  play,  The  Maid's 
Metamorphosis,  printed  in  the  year  which  Henslowe 
gives  as  the  date  of  the  production  of  The  Blind 
Beggar,  who  was  not  to  see  the  light  of  print  till 
fifty-nine  years  later,  has  been  conjccturally  and 


JOHN  DAY  217 

plausibly  assigned  by  Mr.  Gosse  to  the  hand  of  Day. 
The  fluent  simplicity  of  rhyming  verse  is  sometimes 
sweet  as  well  as  smooth.  In  the  first  scene  of  the 
second  act  there  is  so  singular  an  instance  of  the 
crude  and  childish  licence  which  allowed  an  actor  in 
the  play  to  address  the  audience,  that  I  should  have 
expected  to  find  it  a  famihar  quotation  in  the  notes 
or  commentaries  of  editors  who  were  scholars,  and 
not  such  impudently  ignorant  impostors  as  have 
sometimes  undertaken  a  work  of  which  they  did  not 
understand  the  simplest  and  most  elementary  condi- 
tions. "  {He  speaks  to  the  people.)  Well,  I  pray  you 
look  to  my  master,  for  here  I  leave  him  amongst 
you."  There  are  touches  of  pleasant  fancy  and 
joyous  music  in  this  evidently  juvenile  poem  which 
may  recall  to  a  modern  reader  the  lighter  moods  of 
Keats.  Its  author,  like  the  author  of  Doctor 
DodipoU,  must  have  had  Shakespeare  on  the  brain  ; 
no  reader  of  either  play  can  miss  or  can  mistake 
the  gracious  influence  of  A  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream,  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  and  The  Comedy  of 
Errors.  The  pun  on  the  words  Pan  and  pot  antici- 
pates a  jest  unconsciously  borrowed  and  worked  to 
death  by  the  typically  Caledonian  humour  of  Carlyle. 
Any  form  of  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Philip 
Sidney,  any  kind  of  witness  to  the  popularity  of  the 
Arcadia,  does  honour  to  his  lovers  in  the  past  and 
gives  pleasure  to  its  lovers  in  the  present ;  but  one 
at  least  of  these  latter  must  express  a  wish  that 
the  playwrights  would  have  left  that  last  and 
loveliest  of  chivalrous  and  pastoral  romances  reveren- 
tially and  lovingly  alone.  The  prologue  to  The 
Isle  of  Gulls  is  a  bright  and  amusing  little  sample  of 


218   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

dramatic  satire  ;  its  three  types  of  critic,  the  lover 
of  Hbel,  the  lover  of  ribaldry,  and  the  lover  of 
fustian,  are  outlines  of  figures  not  unworthy  of  Ben 
Jonson.  But  there  is  Uttle  or  rather  nothing  in 
the  five  acts  thus  ingeniously  introduced  of  the 
pecuhar  charm  which  pervades  the  whole  atmosphere 
of  the  Arcadia  :  Day's  young  princes  are  mere 
puppets,  with  no  trace  of  likeness  to  the  noble 
original  figures  of  Pyrocles  and  Musidorus  ;  not  for 
a  moment  can  his  light  and  loose-tongued  heroines, 
whatever  grace  of  expression  and  of  verse  may  be 
wasted  on  the  wanton  and  fantastic  exposure  of 
their  trivial  inclinations,  recall  the  two  glorious 
sister  figures  of  Sidney's  divine  invention.  There  is 
only  one  "  person  of  the  play "  who  has  any 
life  or  likeness  of  life  in  him  :  the  rascally  adven- 
turer Manasses,  morahst  and  satirist,  informer  and 
swindler  and  preacher  ;  a  very  model  and  proto- 
type of  the  so-called  new  journahst.  The  scene  in 
which  he  explains  his  professional  aptitudes  and 
relates  his  varied  experience  is  the  only  vigorous 
piece  of  writing  in  the  ragged  and  slipshod  little 
play  ;  his  Puritan  ■  sermon  anticipates  with  quite 
curious  precision  the  peculiar  eloquence  of  Mr. 
Chadband.  There  is  some  rough  and  ready  fun  in 
the  part  of  Miso  ;  but  the  whole  concern  is  on  the 
whole  but  "  an  indigest  deformed  lump."  The 
soliloquy  which  opens  the  fifth  act  has  real  sweetness 
as  well  as  smoothness  of  metre  as  well  as  fancy.  A 
few  lines  may  serve  to  give  the  reader  a  taste  of 
Day's  simple  and  gentle  genius  or  gift  of  style  : 

Farewell,  bright  sun,  thou  lightener  of  all  eyes  ; 

Thou  fall'st  to  give  a  brighter  beam  to  rise  : 


JOHN  DAY  219 

Each  tree  and  shrub  wear  trammels  of  thy  hair, 
But  these  are  wires  for  none  but  kings  to  wear. 

For  these  we  should  probably  read  hers.  The  play 
is  as  carelessly  printed  as  it  was  carelessly  composed. 

The  gentle  minutes,  crowned  with  crystal  flowers, 
Losing  their  youths,  are  grown  up  perfect  hours 
To  hasten  my  delight :  the  bashful  moon, 
That  since  her  dalliance  with  Endjnnion 
Durst  never  walk  by  day,  is  under  sail. 

What  follows  is  pretty  and  musical,  but  these  are 
the  best  lines, 

Shakespeare  and  Heywood  have  both  touched 
smilingly  on  the  "  infinite  variety  "  in  style  and 
subject  of  their  contemporary  playwrights  :  neither 
has  included  in  his  list  of  the  sundry  sorts  and 
kinds  of  play  then  aiming  at  popularity  or  bidding 
for  success  one  curious  and  interesting  class,  generally 
perhaps  interesting  on  historical  rather  than  literary 
grounds  :  the  biographical  drama.  There  are  better 
and  there  are  worse  examples  of  this  kind  than 
The  Travels  of  Three  English  Brothers  ;  the  anony- 
mous play  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  which  has  scenes 
and  passages  in  it  of  a  quiet  beauty  and  grave 
charm  peculiar  to  the  unknown  and  unconjecturable 
writer,  is  very  much  better,  and  probably  the  finest 
existing  poem  of  its  class  ;  Thomas  Lord  Cromwell, 
by  the  new  or  German  Shakespeare,  must  alike  in 
reason  and  in  charity  be  hopefully  accepted  as  the 
worst.  The  curious  and  amorphous  play  in  which 
three  men  of  genius — no  competent  reader  of  their 
remaining  works  will  deny  the  claim  to  that  distinc- 
tion of  Rowley,  of  Wilkins,  or  of  Day — took  it  by 


220   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

turns  to  dash  off  a  sketch  of  incidents  suppHed  by 
report,  and  to  compile  a  supplement  of  inventions 
huddled  up  at  random,  is  almost  equally  interesting 
and  disappointing  to  a  student  of  heroic  biography 
or  a  lover  of  the  drama  which  depends  on  adventure 
and  event.  Hey  wood  was  the  man  who  should 
have  undertaken  this  subject  :  he  would  have  made 
out  of  it  a  simple  and  a  noble  work  of  artless  and 
unconscious  art.  The  three  adventurous  brothers, 
whose  doings  and  sufferings,  wise  or  unwise  and 
deserved  or  undeserved,  can  hardly  be  remembered 
without  sympathy  by  any  not  unworthy  country- 
man of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and  Sir  Richard  Burton, 
do  not  seem  to  have  made  any  complaint  of  the 
liberties  taken  by  their  three  volunteer  laureates 
with  their  persons  or  their  names,  their  characters 
or  their  experiences.  And  yet  the  representation  of 
a  Christian  hero,  who  might  conceivably  and  quite 
possibly  have  been  sitting  among  the  audience, 
fastened  in  the  stocks  and  distended  on  the  rack 
before  the  eyes  of  "  the  great  Turk,"  must  make  a 
modern  Enghshman  feel  that  the  honest  and  admir- 
ing enthusiasm  of  a  dramatic  poet  no  greater  than 
Rowley  or  Wilkins  or  Day  might  be  almost  more 
terrible  as  an  infliction  than  the  pitiless  and 
unscrupulous  animosity  of  Aristophanes  or  Shake- 
speare or  Moliere.  Cleon  or  Lucy  or  Cotin  may 
have  held  up  his  head  and  smiled  upon  the  foolish 
and  vulgar  spectator  who  could  imagine  him  acces- 
sible or  vulnerable  by  the  satire  of  The  Knights,  or 
The  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  or  Les  Femmes 
Savantes  :  an  English  gentleman  must  have  been  a 
very  Stoic  if  he  could  so  far  sacrifice  his  natural 


JOHN  DAY  221 

instinct  of  personal  reserve  and  noble  shyness  as  to 
abstain  from  wincing  at  his  exhibition  or  exposure 
as  a  hero  and  a  martyr,  on  the  chance  that  the 
groundlings  might  be  kindled  and  stimulated  by  his 
example  to  a  keener  sense  of  religious  or  patriotic 
duty. 

The  quaint  and  original  prologue  to  this  singular 
play  is  perceptibly  and  demonstrably  the  work  of 
Rowley  :  who,  though  assuredly  no  dunce,  would 
seem  to  have  anticipated  the  brilliant  and  convenient 
theory  of  certain  modern  dunces  that  good  metre 
and  musical  verse  must  needs  imply  tenuity  of 
meaning  and  deficiency  of  thought — as  in  the 
notorious  and  lamentable  instances  of  Coleridge  and 
Shelley,  whose  melodious  emptiness  and  vacuous 
efflorescence  of  mere  colour  and  mere  sound  were  so 
justly  and  so  loudly  derided  and  deplored  by  con- 
temporary criticism.  The  singular  point  in  Rowley's 
case  is  that  he  really  could  write  excellent  good 
verse  if  he  chose,  but  usually  preferred  to  hobble 
and  stagger  rather  than  walk  steady  or  run  straight. 
Lamb,  who  liked  him  so  well,  and  took  such  pleasure 
in  culinary  humour,  must  surely  have  missed  this 
curious  illustration  of  the  process  by  which  fact 
has  to  be  trimmed  up  with  fiction  for  the  purposes 
of  the  historic  stage  : 

Who  gives  a  fowl  unto  his  cook  to  dress 
Likewise  expects  to  have  a  fowl  again  ; 
Though  in  the  cook's  laborious  workmanship 
Much  may  be  diminisht,  somewhat  added, 
(The  loss  of  feathers  and  the  gain  of  sauce), 
Yet  in  the  back  surrender  of  this  dish 
It  is,  and  may  be  truly  called,  the  same. 


222   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Such  are  our  acts  :  should  our  tedious  Muse 
Pace  the  particulars  of  our  travellers, 
Five  days  would  break  the  limits  of  our  scenes 
But  to  express  the  shadows  :  therefore  we 
(Leaving  the  feathers  and  some  needless  stuff) 
Present  you  with  the  fairest  of  our  feast.. 
Clothing  our  truth  within  an  argument 
Fitting  the  stage  and  your  attention, 
Yet  not  so  hid  but  that  she  may  appear 
To  be  herself,  even  tnith. 

Eccentric  in  expression  as  this  apology  may  seem, 
I  know  not  where  to  look  for  an  apter  or  happier 
explanation  and  vindication  of  the  method  by  which 
the  nudity  and  aridity  of  mere  casual  fact  must 
needs  be  clothed  and  vivified  by  poetry  or  fiction 
with  the  likeness  and  the  spirit  of  enduring  and 
essential  truth.  The  symbol  or  emblem  is  less 
refined  and  ingenious  than  that  of  The  Ring  and  the 
Book,  but  hardly  less  exact  in  its  aptitude  of 
application, 

A  curious  use  of  a  word  which  conveys  to  modern 
English  ears  none  but  a  very  different  meaning  may 
be  noted  in  the  dedication,  where  the  authors 
express  a  modest  wish  to  have  "  a  safe  harbour  and 
umbrage  for  our  well-willing  yet  weak  labours." 
One  or  two  necessary  corrections  or  completions  of 
an  obviously  defective  text  may  be  worth  transcrip- 
tion : 

Refrain  therefore,  and  [know,]  whate'er  you  are  (p.  38). 
I  thank  thee  :  less  [or  more]  I  cannot  give  thee  (p.  45). 

An  over-austere  or  impatient  critic  might  set 
down  his  opinion  that  the  opening  scene  of  Law 


JOHN  DAY  223 

Tricks  was  less  like  the  professional  writing  of  a 
sane  adult  than  the  furtive  scribbling  of  a  clever 
child  ;   that  a  few  pretty  verses  sprinkled  here  and 
there   throughout    the    infantile   five   acts    of   this 
innocent    little    play    could    hardly    carry    weight 
enough  with   even   the   most   uncritical   reader  to 
make  him  doubt  whether  a  schoolboy  with  a  touch 
of  ambition  to  give  something  like  shape  to  his 
rudest  fancy  and  something  of  colour  to  his  crudest 
emotion  might  not  have  written  it   against   time 
between  school  hours — and  hesitated  to  submit  it 
to  the  judicial  and  jocose  opinion  of  any  but  his 
most  intimate  and  most  closely  coeval  friend  ;   that 
the  two  pages  are  the  only  satisfactory  figures  in  it 
— their  elders,  virtuous  or  murderous,  being  comically 
rather  than  lamentably  hke  the  creatures  of  such  a 
boy's  brain.     The  mention  of  "  Justice  Slender  "  in 
the  first  scene  is  noticeable  as  an  early  and  blunder- 
ing reference  to  the  text  of  a  play  which,  though 
published  four  years  before,  can  hardly  have  been 
known  to  Day  except  on  the  stage  ;    the  hastiest 
reader    of    Shakespeare's    first    rough    draft    could 
hardly  have  confused  the  two  immortal  cousins  as 
the  memory  of  a  playgoer  who  had  but  once  seen  it 
acted  may  apparently  if  not  evidently  have  done. 
The  dialogue  is  sometimes  bright  and  pleasant ;   it 
shoots  and  sparkles  through  the  rhyming  retort  of 
fencing  epigrams  as  lightly  and  gracefully  as  Shake- 
speare's in  any  of  his  earliest  and  idlest  wit-combats 
or  encounters  of  fancy.     There  are  not  a  few  notable 
words  and  phrases  in  the  text  worth  registering  for 
an  English  dictionary  that  should  be  worthy  to 
stand  beside  Littre's ;    and  there  are  touches  of 


^24   CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

humour  illustrative  of  manners  which  might  repay 
the  notice  of  a  social  historian.  This  passage, 
for  instance,  anticipates  the  aristocratic  satire  of 
Etherege  :  "  Still  in  the  bogs  of  melancholy  !  'tis 
staler  than  tobacco  :  not  so  much  but  the  singing 
cobbler  is  grown  melancholy,  and  corrects  shoes  in 
humour ;  fie  on't !  "  *  That  modern  American 
slang  has  its  roots  in  old  or  obsolete  English  is  a 
truth  once  more  attested  by  this  curious  passage  : 
"  Why,  she  is  of  my  near  affinity  !  Should  I  see  my 
near  affinity  go  in  tatters  ?  "  (Act  ii.  Scene  i).  It 
may  possibly  be  just  worth  notice  that  the  same 
speaker  in  a  later  scene  echoes  the  famous  and 
defiant  query  of  Ancient  Pistol,  "  Have  we  not 
Hiren  here  ?  "  and  it  seems  to  me  certainly  worth 
while  to  note  a  singularly  modern  or  modem- 
sounding  use  of  a  commonplace^  adjective  just 
afterwards  :  "  We  will  be  odd  in  all  things."  I  do 
not  know  whether  camp-ball  and  football  be  the 
same  game,  but  I  should  guess  so  from  Tom  Strowd's 
offer  [The  Blind  Beggar  of  Bednal  Green,  V.  i)  to 
"  play  gole  at  camp-ball."     Football  was  then  held 

*  For  "doubt"  (Act  ii,  Scene  i)  we  must  obviously  read 
"  doubted  " — certainly  not  "  do't,"  which  is  hardly  sense,  as 
tobacco  is  not  exactly  an  aphrodisiac.  Profligate  the  prince  is, 
says  the  jesting  speaker  ;  "  and  that  which  makes  him  doubted 
most,  he  is  in  love  with  the  Indian  punk  Tobacco."  In  the 
ninth  line  of  p.  23  "  induce  "  is,  of  course,  a  misprint  for 
"  endure."  In  the  second  line  of  p.  42  a  stage  direction  has 
crept  into  the  text ;  the  words  "  discover  Lurdo  behind  the 
arras  "  can  only  mean  "  Lurdo  is  discovered  "  ;  as  part  of  the 
speech  into  which  the  printer  has  jumbled  them  they  arc  mere 
nonsense.  In  the  sixth  line  of  the  pretty  rhyming  scene  which 
follows,  the  word  "  away  "  is  a  palpable  mistake  for  "  awry." 
The  right  reading  is  pathetic  and  consistent ;  the  wrong  reading 
stultifies  a  very  graceful  passage.  On  p.  78  there  are  two 
consecutive  and  curious  errors  :  "  ungive  "  for  "  ungyve  " 
(3=  unfetter),   and    '  Heate  "  for  "  Hecate." 


JOHN  DAY  225 

a  plebeian  game — witness  Shakespeare,  to  say 
nothing  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  Anyhow,  the 
word  is  a  rare  one. 

There  is  about  as  much  substance  in  Humour  out 
of  Breath  as  in  a  broken  thread  of  gossamer  ;    but 
even  in  the  slightest  and  lightest  of  dramatic  play- 
things misconstructed  by  the  very  clumsiest  crafts- 
men who  opened  their  toyshop   on   the   stage   of 
Shakespeare  there  is  a  touch,  a  hint,  an  indication 
of  something  more  graceful  and  fanciful  and  child- 
like in  its  pretty  silly  idleness  or  waywardness  or 
incompetence  than  can  be  found  among  the  wares 
of  earlier  or  later  "  factors  for  the  scene."     Mr. 
Bullen's  generous  commendation  of  such  merit  as 
may  be  discovered  in  action  or  in  character  by  a 
kindly  or  friendly  reader  will  be  accepted  rather 
than  controverted  by  a  reasonably  good-humoured 
critic  ;   who  nevertheless  may  be  expected  to  regret 
that  a  little  more  than  the  less  than  little  which  has 
been  was  not  made  of  the  faintly  pencilled  outlines 
and  suggestions  which  promise  now  and  then  some- 
thing better  than  we  find  realized  in  this  unsteady 
and  headlong  little  play.     The  divine  and  universal 
influence  of  Shakespeare  lends  it  something  of  life 
and  light  and  charm  ;    we  feel  once  more  that  the 
very  humblest  and  hastiest  of  his  faithful  and  loyal 
followers  has  something  to  give  us  which  no  later 
stage  poet  of  more  vigorous  and  serious  ability,  no 
Dry  den  or  Otway  or  Southerne  or  Rowe,  can  give. 
There  is  more  merit  in  the  least  of  these  four  play- 
wrights, whichever  he  may  be,  than  it  is  now  the 
fashion  to  allow  him  ;   but  in  all  those  later  days  of 
luminous  decadence  there  was  but  one  of  their  kind 

p 


226  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

who  could  write  a  verse  or  two  after  the  manner  of 
the  Shakespearean  age  in  its  earhest  and  simplest 
expression  of  dramatic  rapture  by  alternate  or 
elegiac  rhyme.  No  competent  judge  of  poetic  style 
would  assign  the  following  verses  to  a  poet  or  a 
dramatist  of  the  Restoration  : 

Why  was  I  destined  to  be  born  above, 
By  midwife  Honour  to  the  light  conveyed, 
Fame's  darling,  the  bright  infant  of  high  love, 
Crovmed,  and  in  Empire's  golden  cradle  laid  ; 
Rocked  by  the  hand  of  empresses,  that  yield 
Their  sceptres  formed  to  rattles  for  my  hand, 
Born  to  the  wealth  of  the  green  floating  field, 
And  the  rich  dust  of  all  the  yellow  land  ? 

Any  one  who  knows  anything  of  the  subject,  if 
asked  to  name  at  a  venture  the  author  of  these  last 
two  lovely  lines,  would  assuredly  name  Tennyson. 
They  belong  to  Nathaniel  Lee,  and  occur  in  the  first 
scene  of  the  most  hopelessly  and  obviously  delirious 
or  lunatic  performance  that  surely  can  ever  have 
got  itself  acted.  I  wish  I  could  find  anything  in 
Day  so  wholly  and  so  delightfully  worthy  of  the 
hand  which  wrote  the  lovely  scene  of  lyric  and 
romantic  courtship  between  Antipholus  of  Syracuse 
and  Luciana  :  but  there  is  some  light  faint  breath 
of  the  luminous  April  air  which  stirs  and  shines 
through  every  scene  of  Shakespeare's  earliest  plays 
in  the  opening  of  this  fantastic  little  comedy.  And 
there  is  something  of  a  higher  note  in  the  utterance 
of  the  banished  Duke's  irreconcilable  son,  when  he 
refuses  to  acquiesce  with  his  father  and  sisters  in 
submission  to  adversity  without  hope  of  retribution 


JOHN  DAY  227 

or  restoration,  but  repudiates  all  treacherous  means 
of  revenge  on  their  supplanter  : 

I  will  not  play  the  coward,  kill  him  first 
And  send  my  challenge  after. 

This  almost  tragic  figure,  which  might  have  been 
borrowed  from  Marston  and  tempered  or  toned 
down  in  the  borrowing,  seems  to  bring  luck  to  the 
lesser  and  gentler  poet ;  the  character  of  his  mistress 
takes  something  of  life  and  charm  on  it  when  he 
leaves  her,  rejected  and  contemptuous,  and  the 
page  to  whom  she  has, confessed  that  she  "  cannot 
live  without  him  "  replies,  "  O  that  he  knew  it, 
lady  !  "  The  rejoinder  is  worthy  of  a  greater  and 
more  famous  dramatist.  "  He  does :  he  would 
never  have  left  me  else.  He  does."  And  the 
wrangling  and  love-making  dialogue  that  follows  is 
worthy  either  of  Marston  or  of  Jonson.  But  on  the 
whole  this  play  might  not  unjustly  be  described  as 
Marston  and  water.  Antonio,  though  he  has  some 
very  pretty  and  fanciful  verses  to  say,  is  a  very  thin 
"  moonshine  shadow  "  of  Andrugio.  But  in  lighter 
things  the  lighter  touch  of  Day  is  graceful  and 
pleasant  enough  ;  the  scene  of  blind  man's  buff  in 
which  the  prisoner  escapes  by  the  help  of  his  princess 
and  her  page,  and  leaves  his  gaoler  in  gaol,  is  as 
pretty  an  interlude  of  farce  as  even  Moliere  could 
have  devised  by  way  of  relief  to  the  graver  interest 
of  romantic  comedy.* 

*  In  the  third  line  of  the  second  speech  of  this  play  there  is 
an  obviously  ridiculous  misprint:  the  "steeds  still  armed" 
could  only  have  been  "  banded  with  steel,"  not  "  branded  " — 
or  fired. 


228  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

In  the  moral  and  satirical  allegory  of  the  scholar's 
pilgrimage,  for  the  survival  or  revival  of  which  Day 
and  we  owe  sincere  thanks  to  Mr.  BuUen,  the 
opening  attack  on  the  tricks  of  tradesmen  is  notice- 
able for  a  realistic  force  of  humour  not  unworthy  of 
Dekker.  The  wealth  of  curious  terms  and  phrases 
would  amply  repay  the  research  of  a  social  historian 
or  an  intelligent  lexicographer.*  There  are  such 
vivid  and  picturesque  touches  in  the  description  of 
"  Poneria,  or  Sin,"  as  would  be  famous  if  they  had 
but  had  the  luck  to  be  laid  on  by  the  hand  of  no 
better  a  poet  than  Bunyan.  For  example  :  "  Her 
hair,  that  hung  in  loose  tramniels  about  her  shoulders, 
like  find  threads  of  gold,  seemed  like  a  curled  flame 
that  hums  downwards."  The  entire  allegory  is  alive 
with  ingenious  and  imaginative  invention  of  incident 
and  symbol.  There  are  touches  of  genuine  if  not 
very  subtle  or  recondite  humour  in  the  seventeenth 
tractate  :  the  description  of  "  a  kind  of  justice  in 
law "  and  his  household  is  hardly  unworthy  of 
Fielding  or  of  Dickens  ;  and  "  the  new  vicar,  made 
out  of  an  old  friar  that  had  been  twice  turned  at  a 
religion-dresser's,"  is  a  clergyman  fit  to  stand  beside 
the  reverend  and  immortal  figure  of  Parson  Trulliber, 
In  the  nineteenth  tractate  it  is  curious  to  come  once 
more  upon  the  old  mediaeval  fable  or  allegory  of 
human  life  as  a  tree  growing  in  the  side  of  a  gulf  or 
pit,  with  God  as  a  raging  lion  and  the  devil  as  a 

*  In  his  description  of  Envy,  Day  uses  the  word  "  hag  "  as 
a  masculine  substantive,  and  Anger  he  defines  as  "a  right 
low  country  boot-haler."  The  rare  word  "  swelted  "  which 
occurs  in  the  sixth  tractate — "the  beauteous  flowers  were 
nothing  else  but  swelted  weeds  " — is  apparently  another  form 
of  "  wilted." 


JOHN  DAY  229 

fiery  serpent  above  it  and  beneath,  and  the  white 
mouse  Day  and  the  black  mouse  Night  ever  nibbhng 
at  the  root  of  it.* 

The  best  known  or  rather  the  least  unknown  of 
Day's  works  belongs  to  the  same  category  of  alle- 
gorical satire.  Leigh  Hunt,  who  spoke  of  it  with 
his  usual  and  unfaihng  charm  of  sympathetic  and 
sensitive  appreciation  in  that  dehghtful  book  which 
will  always  be  especially  cherished  by  all  to  whom 
his  genius  and  Richard  Doyle's  are  dear,  was  as 
right  as  might  have  been  expected  in  his  objection 
that  the  characters  who  play  their  parts  in  The 
Parliament  of  Bees  were  too  unlike  the  makers  of 
honey  to  represent  them  fairly  in  sight  of  the 
laziest  and  most  indulgent  fancy.  He  knew  this 
quaint  and  queer  and  beautiful  poem  only  by  the 
extracts  given  in  Lamb's  priceless  "  Specimens,"  and 
consequently  could  not  guess  that  it  was  mainly 
intended  as  a  direct  and  obvious  presentation, 
satirical  or  panegyrical,  of  contemporary  and  charac- 
teristic types  of  men  and  women  under  the  merely 
nominal  and  transparent  form  of  bees.  It  is  a  real 
pity  that  the  happy  and  happy-making  author  of 
A  Jar  of  Honey  from  Mount  Hybla  should  never 
have  read  even  the  title  of  the  original  version 
unearthed  by  the  deservedly  fortunate  and  thank- 
worthy research  of  Mr.  Bullen  :  "  An  old  Manuscript 
containing  the  Parliament  of  Bees,  found  in  a 
hollow  tree  in  a  garden  at  Hybla,  in  a  strange 
language,  and  now  faithfully  translated  into  easy 
English  verse  by  John  Day,  Cantabrig." — who  ven- 

*  In  the  seventh  tractate  there  is  a  curious  phrase  which  is 
new  to  me  :    "  he  is  his  own  as  sure  as  a  club." 


230  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

tures  to  append  the  motto  chosen  by  Shakespeare 
for  the  first  book  which  ever  bore  on  its  title-page 
the  most  illustrious  of  all  mortal  or  immortal  names. 
Balzac,  if  not  Hugo,  might  have  been  interested  to 
learn  from  the  dedication  "  how  Lewis  the  eleventh 
(of  that  name)  King  of  France  took  notice,  and 
bountifully  rewarded  a  decayed  gardener,  who 
presented  him  with  a  bunch  of  carrots." 

The  partnership  of  Dekker  in  this  work,  detected 
and  verified  by  Mr.  Bullen,  is  confirmed  beyond  all 
question  by  comparison  of  the  good  metre  in  the 
charming  sixth  scene  with  the  scandalously  slipshod 
verse  which  here  and  there  disfigures  those  which 
precede  and  follow  it :  a  perverse  and  villainous 
defect  peculiar  to  Dekker  alone  among  all  his 
fellows  ;  a  sin  out  of  which  even  the  merciless  lash 
of  Ben  Jonson  failed  to  whip  him  into  repentance 
and  reformation.  The  changes  from  the  manuscript 
in  the  printed  text  are  sometimes  at  least  such 
improvements  as  transfigure  rather  poor  verse  into 
really  good  poetry  ;  and  sometimes  of  a  much  more 
dubious  kind.  A  passage  which  does  not  reappear 
in  the  printed  Parliament  of  Bees,  but  recurs  in 
Dekker's  Wonder  of  a  Kingdom,  seems  to  me  better 
expressed  in  its  original  manuscript  form  : 

He  that  will  read  my  acts  of  charity 

Shall  find  them  writ  in  ashes,  which  the  wind 

Shall  scatter  ere  he  spells  them. 

In  the  text  of  Dekker's  play  we  find  this  surely 

inferior  version  : 

He  that  will  read  the  wasting  of  my  gold 
Shall  find  it  writ  in  ashes,  which  the  wind 
WUl  scatter  ere  he  spends  it. 


JOHN  DAY  231 

But  if  Wordsworth,  Landor,  and  even  Tennyson, 
did  not  al\vays-change  for  the  better,  we  can  hardly 
expect  a  more  infalHble  felicity  in  revision  from 
Dekker  or  from  Day. 

That  the  third  "  Character  "  belongs  to  Dekker 
seems  to  me  evident  from  the  cancelled  couplet 
which  announces  without  introducing  an  important 
figure  in  The  Wonder  of  a  Kingdom,  the  disowned 
and  impoverished  brother  of  the  profligate  and 
ruffianly  braggart.  As  that  gallant  and  ill-requited 
soldier  is  the  next  "  Character,"  this  scene  must 
also,  I  presume,  be  Dekker's.  But  it  is  Day,  I 
think,  who  touches  the  loathsome  lips  of  the  typical 
and  eternal  poetaster — sycophant  and  slanderer, 
coward  and  liar — with  indirect  and  involuntary 
praise  of  Persius.  I  doubt  whether  Dekker  could 
have  construed  a  dozen  consecutive  lines  of  the 
noble  young  Roman  stoic. 

How  Day  could  have  had  the  heart  to  cancel 
some  of  the  sweetest  lines  he  ever  wrote  I  cannot 
conjecture  ;  but  the  strange  fact  is  that  these  pretty 
verses  were  struck  away  from  the  sixth  and  grace- 
fullest  scene  of  the  most  delightful  little  poem  he 
has  left  us  : 

A  pair  of  suns  move  in  his  spherelike  eyes  ; 
Were  I  love's  pirate,  he  should  be  my  prize. 
Only  his  person  lightens  all  the  room, 
For  where  his  beauty  shines  night  dares  not  come. 
His  frown  would  school  a  tyrant  to  be  meek  ; 
Love's  chronicle  is  painted  on  his  cheek, 
Where  lilies  and  fresh  roses  spread  so  high 
As  death  himself  to  see  them  fade  would  die. 

This   passage   can   hardly   have   been   cancelled 


232  CONTEMPQJIARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

because  the  characteristics  of  fascinating  youth 
described  in  it  were  rather  human  than  apiarian  : 
the  whole  poem,  on  that  score,  would  at  once 
deserve  the  castigation  of  fire. 

The  seventh  interlude,  brightly  and  lightly  written 
after  the  ready  fashion  of  Dekker,  has  just  the 
straightforward  simplicity  of  his  satire  in  its  carica- 
tures of  parsimony  and  prodigality,  with  something 
of  his  roughness  and  laxity  in  metre.  In  the  ninth 
and  tenth  we  find  him  again,  and  recognize  in  each 
the  first  shape  or  sketch  of  yet  another  scene  in  the 
tragicomedy  to  which  so  much  was  transferred  from 
this  as  yet  unpublished  poem.  The  eighth,  a  sequel 
or  counterpart  to  the  sixth,  is  no  less  evidently  the 
work  of  Day  :  as  smooth  and  musical  in  metre,  as 
extravagant  and  fantastic  in  conceit.  The  two 
sweet  and  graceful  scenes  which  wind  up  the  pretty 
and  fanciful  weft  of  this  lyric  and  satiric  poem  are 
perhaps  the  best  evidence  left  us  of  Day's  especial 
and  delightful  gift ;  fresh,  bright,  and  delicate  as 
the  spirit  and  the  genius  of  the  poet  and  critic  who 
discovered  him,  and  gave  his  modest  and  gentle 
name  the  imperishable  and  most  enviable  honour  of 
association  with  the  name  of  Lamb. 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT 

The  posthumous  fortune  of  Robert  Davenport  is 
unique  in  the  record  of  EngHsh  poets.  A  moderate 
amount  of  modest  recognition  would  seem  to  have 
fallen  to  his  lot  in  life  ;  and  then,  after  a  century 
and  a  half  of  all  but  absolute  obUvion,  he  was  dis- 
covered and  held  up  to  honour  by  a  critic  from 
America.  For  once  it  is  not  to  Charles  Lamb  that 
we  owe  the  resurrection  of  a  true  and  fine  dramatic 
poet  whose  work  belongs  to  the  age  of  Shakespeare 
— to  the  half-century  which  closed  on  the  outbreak 
of  the  civil  war.  Lamb  did  not  discover  Davenport 
till  1827 — nineteen  years  after  the  memorable  issue  of 
his  first  "  Specimens."  Washington  Irving  had  long 
before  introduced  him  to  the  readers  of  Bracebridge 
Hall  with  a  most  cordial  and  generous  commenda- 
tion of  a  poet  who  had  chosen  for  his  heroine  a 
martyr  or  confessor  to  the  religion  of  matrimony. 

This  was  hardly  so  new  or  so  exceptional  a  choice 
as  the  kindly  critic  seems  to  have  thought  it — for- 
getting apparently  that  the  creator  of  Juliet  was 
also  the  creator  of  Imogen ;  and  that  Imogen, 
Hermione,  and  Desdemona  are  somewhat  more 
typical  and  memorable  examples  of  Shakespeare's 
women  than  Juliet,  Ophelia,  or  Anne  Page.  But  we 
should  not  consider  too  curiously — we  should  not 

285 


236  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

be  over-exquisite  to  cast  the  fashion  of  uncertain 
criticism,  when  it  is  animated  by  genuine  goodwill 
and  instinct  with  a  cordial  sincerity.  It  is  so  much 
to  his  honour  that  Washington  Irving  should  have 
been  the  first  to  introduce  Davenport  to  his  country- 
men, that  we  may  well  overlook  any  seeming 
inaccuracy  or  impropriety  in  the  terms  of  introduc- 
tion. He  is  by  no  means  exceptional  among  his 
fellows  as  an  admiring  student  and  a  fervent  painter 
of  virtue  and  devotion  on  the  part  of  an  injured 
and  long-suffering  wife  ;  nor  yet,  on  the  other  hand, 
as  an  admiring  preacher  and  a  fervent  advocate  of 
that  abject  and  grovelhng  servility  which  was 
exacted  from  the  ideal  wife  in  ages  whose  ideal  was 
the  prone  and  preposterous  patience  of  Griselda. 

Nor  is  he,  it  must  in  fairness  be  added,  exceptional 
among  the  followers  of  Shakespeare  or  of  Fletcher 
as  a  lover  and  honourer  of  a  far  nobler  type  of 
womanhood.  The  heroine  of  his  first  extant  play 
is  a  figure  not  unworthy  to  be  set  beside  Ordclla 
and  Juliana  :  nay,  a  partial  though  not  a  disin- 
genuous advocate  might  be  permitted  to  plead  that 
she  is  a  more  real  and  credible  angel,  less  excessive 
and  "  exaggerative  "  in  her  devotion,  than  is  either 
of  these.  Nor  can  I  agree  with  Mr.  Collier's  verdict 
that  "  Davenport's  production  is  inferior  in  most 
respects  to  the  earlier  work  of  Chettle  and  Munday  " 
on  the  same  subject.  No  doubt  it  "  goes  precisely 
over  the  same  ground,  and  "  (we  must  admit)  "  with 
many  decided  marks  of  imitation,  especially  in  the 
conduct  of  the  story  "  ;  but  what  is  best  and  most 
characteristic  in  Davenport's  work  is  not  only  not 
derived  from  Chettle's,  but  is  apparently  inspired  by 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT  237 

a  wish  to  do  better  and  a  resolution  to  do  otherwise 
than  his  predecessor.  The  two  plays,  valuable  in 
themselves  to  all  lovers  and  students  of  dramatic 
poetry,  are  invaluable  as  types  of  the  sunrise  and 
the  sunset  of  the  Shakespearean  half-century.  The 
earlier  playwright's  touch  is  lighter  and  swifter,  but 
his  method  is  thinner  and  shallower  :  Davenport 
has  followed  very  closely  on  his  track — as  closely  as 
Shakespeare  on  the  track  left  open  by  the  author  of 
The  Taming  of  a  Shrew  :  but,  hke  Shakespeare,  he 
has  deepened  the  lines  and  heightened  the  colours 
of  the  original  poem.  Chettle's  Fitzwater  is  an 
admirable  sketch,  admirably  completed  by  Daven- 
port :  Davenport's  King  John  is  perhaps  less  real 
and  credible — he  is  certainly  more  effusive  and 
poetic  in  his  penitence — than  Chettle's. 

It  is  amusing  to  find  in  Mr.  BuUen's  reprint  of  the 
first  edition  that  among  the  actors  of  King  John  and 
Matilda  the  representative  of  the  venerable  hero 
Fitzwater  was  one  "  whose  action  gave  grace  to  the 
play,"  and  that  the  murderer  Brand  was  represented 
by  an  actor  "  who  performed  excellently  well." 
These  two  were  evidently  recognized  by  the  audience 
as  the  most  effective  and  important  figures  in  the 
composition  of  the  play ;  though  the  eponymous 
persons  are  presented  in  a  careful  and  workmanlike 
manner.  There  is  true  and  keen  pathos  in  the 
horrible  scenes  which  represent  the  agony  of  a 
mother  and  her  child  slowly  starved  to  death  under 
the  eye  of  their  jeering  gaoler  :  but  few  if  any 
readers  will  differ  from  Mr.  BuUen's  objection  that 
even  tragedy  has  no  right  to  deal  with  such  harrow- 
ing elaborations  of  physical  horror.     Nevertheless  it 


238  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

must  be  allowed  that  the  picture  of  a  noble  child's 
affectionate  courage  and  devotion  is  as  beautiful  asL 
the  situation  is  hideous  ;  and  that  Davenport  has 
at  least  spared  us  one  dreadful  detail  on  which  his 
predecessor  had  expatiated — the  fruitless  attempt  of 
the  mother  to  feed  her  dying  child  with  her  own 
flesh  and  blood.  Still  on  the  whole  he  is  the  crueller 
of  the  two  in  his  expansion  and  prolongation  of  the 
intolerable  scene  :  though  we  may  admit  that  he 
has  nowhere  else  shown  anything  like  such  intensity 
of  tragic  and  pathetic  power.  It  is  little  less  than 
bewildering  to  compare  the  remorseless  and  fearful 
realism  of  these  revoltingly  admirable  scenes  with 
the  vile  fantastic  jargon  of  John's  parting  address  to 
Matilda  in  the  first  scene  of  the  play.  Davenport 
has  here  successfully  emulated  the  demerit  of  the 
worst  passage  in  Chettle's  tragedy — that  in  which 
young  Bruce  gives  vent  to  what  he  too  truly  calls 
his  "  execrable  execrations."  Lamb  has  done  no 
more  than  justice  to  the  "  passion  and  poetry  "  of 
the  last  scene  :  quaint  and  exuberant  as  the  rhetoric 
may  seem  to  a  modern  reader,  it  is  singularly 
beautiful  and  musical  as  a  close  to  so  dark  a  tragedy. 
The  excess  of  stale  second-hand  euphuism  in  the 
poetical  or  sentimental  parts  of  The  City  Nightcap  is 
evidently  due,  as  Mr.  Bullen  has  shown,  to  the 
servile  and  belated  fidelity  with  which  the  author 
has  followed  an  already  obsolete  model  in  the 
artificial  and  overloaded  style  of  Robert  Greene.  In 
the  very  first  scene  there  are  no  less  than  six  direct 
plagiarisms  from  the  text  of  the  romance  by  that 
poet  on  which  the  play  is  mainly  founded  :  and 
there  is  not  one  of  these  passages  which  would  not 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT  239 

be  better  away.  Was  it  modesty,  sheer  laziness,  or 
inveterate  admiration  for  an  early  favourite,  which 
so  woefully  misguided  a  poet  who  could  write 
when  it  pleased  him  with  such  masculine  purity 
and  simplicity  ?  The  barren  and  cumbersome 
profusion  of  these  faded  artificial  flowers,  colour- 
less now  and  scentless  always,  is  not  the  only 
fault  of  a  play  in  which  there  is  so  much  of 
interest,  pathos,  passionate  and  poetic  beauty. 
The  virtuous  hero  is  a  most  vile  rascal  —  a 
bloody  and  cowardly  cur ;  while  the  irrational 
brutality  and  the  infernal  rascality  of  a  Leontes 
who  is  also  an  lago — of  a  jealous  husband  whose 
jealousy  induces  him  to  hire  false  witnesses  against 
the  honour  of  his  wife — are  too  plainly  the  qualities 
of  an  incurably  criminal  lunatic  to  make  it  possible 
or  leave  it  credible  that  such  a  demoniac  should  be 
capable  of  repentance  and  reform.  This  fault  is 
common  to  Greene's  story  and  Davenport's  play  ; 
but  one  of  the  finest  passages  in  the  latter  is  very 
closely  modelled  upon  the  fervent  and  eloquent 
prose  of  the  older  poet.  Noble  as  are  the  parting 
speeches  with  which  the  innocent  victims  of  perjury 
take  leave  of  their  betrayer  in  the  trial  scene  of  the 
play,  it  is  to  Robert  Greene,  and  not  to  Robert 
Davenport,  that  the  main  honour  is  due  for  their 
piercing  and  pathetic  eloquence.  Indeed,  the  pro- 
test of  Philomela  is  much  finer,  more  dignified,  and 
more  proper  than  the  more  piteous  appeal  of 
Abstemia. 

But  the  admirable  if  audacious  broad  comedy  of 
the  underplot  is  unsuggested  by  anything  in  Greene's 
novelette.     Davenport  is  always  more  original  and 


240  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

usually  more  powerful  as  a  comic  than  as  a  tragic 
writer.  A  curious  if  also  an  undesirable  or  indeed 
regrettable  result  of  the  poverty  in  stage  properties 
which  otherwise  so  happily  distinguished  the  Shake- 
spearean theatre  was  the  possibility  of  such  a  bedroom 
scene  as  that  which  opens  the  second  act  being 
represented  by  any  actors  and  tolerated  by  any 
spectators.  The  nakedness  of  the  stage  must  have 
served,  as  it  were,  as  a  screen  or  a  veil  for  the  naked- 
ness of  the  situation  :  which  would  otherwise  have 
defied  even  the  impudence  of  a  Wycherley  to 
venture  on  it,  and  might  have  made  the  chaste 
muse  of  Aphra  Behn  (first  inventress  though  not 
sole  patentee  of  the  heroic  negro)  blush  like  a  black 
dog — of  the  fairer  sex. 

In  1639  two  little  poems  by  Davenport,  as  well 
as  his  dramatic  masterpiece,  were  given  to  the  press. 
A  Crown  for  a  Conqueror  is  suggestive  rather  of  a 
fool's  cap  for  the  poet :  I  am  confident  that  Quarles 
has  left  behind  him  no  worse  trash.  The  "  Dialogue 
supposed  between  a  Lover  and  the  Day  "  is  a  very 
different  piece  of  work  :  it  is  even  exquisitely  pretty 
here  and  there,  and  written,  as  the  author  says  in 
his  dedication,  "  rather  with  a  native  familiarity 
than  an  impertinent  elegancy  "  :  which  latter  phrase 
would  be  only  too  appropriate  a  designation,  too 
accurate  a  description,  of  his  own  too  frequent  style. 
A  Survey  of  the  Sciences,  now  first  printed,  is  equally 
quaint,  ingenious,  and  humorous — sometimes  inten- 
tionally but  oftcner  unintentionally  provocative  of 
a  smile. 

By  far  the  best  of  Davenport's  three  surviving 
plays  is  that  one  which  had  never  been  reissued 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT  241 

until  1890.  A  New  Trick  to  cheat  the  Devil  is  a  master- 
piece in  its  way,  though  it  may  be  but  "  a  stumbhng- 
block  "  to  readers  who  cannot  imagine  themselves 
more  credulous  or  otherwise  credulous  than  they 
are,  and  "  foolishness  "  to  such  as  will  not  understand 
that  the  superstitions  of  their  forefathers  were  no 
whit  more  irrational  and  idiotic,  unmanly  and 
unworthy,  than  those  which  lead  fools  by  the  nose — 
by  the  nose  of  a  palpably  insensitive  intelligence 
— on  the  track  of  the  male  and  female  Sludges  who 
reap  so  rich  a  harvest  from  the  typical  idiocies  and 
the  representative  lunacies  of  our  own  sagacious 
and  contemptuous  age.  The  construction  of  this 
externally  eccentric  play  is  so  ingenious  that  the 
final  solution,  though  admirably  sufficient  when  we 
come  to  it,  hangs  far  beyond  conjecture,  swings  high 
out  of  apprehension,  till  the  very  close  and  consum- 
mation of  it  all ;  the  supernatural  machinery  is  so 
deftly  handled,  and  so  naturally  adapted  to  the 
situations  of  the  subjects  on  whom  it  is  set  to  work, 
that  on  a  first  reading  it  may  probably  and  plausibly 
seem  as  real  and  serious  as  in  other  plays  of  the 
same  age — A  Mad  World,  my  Masters,  or  Grim,  the 
Collier  of  Croydon ;  and  yet,  when  the  unexpected 
explanation  is  sprung  upon  us,  and  the  terror  is 
resolved  into  laughter,  and  divine  admonition 
relaxes  into  human  reprobation,  the  upshot  is  as 
satisfactory,  and  if  the  date  of  the  play  be  considered 
is  even  as  plausible,  as  that  of  any  more  famous  and 
elaborate  comedy  applauded  by  the  admirers  of 
Congreve  or  of  Sheridan.  The  style  is  far  better 
and  purer  than  that  of  Davenport's  other  two  plays  : 
the  flowery  verbosity  which  decorates  and  disfigures 

Q 


242  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

them  is  happily  absent  here.  Nor  do  even  the  quasi- 
miraculous  incidents  of  the  story  tax  our  faith  or 
outrage  our  patience  so  severely  as  those  of  Fletcher's 
Night-Walker — by  no  means  one  of  its  illustrious 
author's  worst  plays.  The  more  serious  parts  of 
Davenport's  tragicomedy  may  well  sustain  a  com- 
parison with  Beaumont's  work  as  well  as  Fletcher's  ; 
for  the  vigorous  and  masterly  metre,  infinitely 
superior  to  that  of  his  two  other  plays,  is  but  the 
natural  and  fitting  raiment  for  the  fresh  and  virile 
humour  oi  dialogue  and  situation. 

The  exposition  of  the  play  is  bright,  brief,  and 
straightforward,  though  the  rhapsody  in  which 
Slightall  plights  his  faith  to  Anne  Changeable  is 
about  the  worst  piece  of  sheer  nonsense  to  be  found 
in  the  whole  blatant  record  of  euphuism.  It  does 
not  prevent  her  father  from  giving  his  consent  and 
blessing  ;  but  Mrs.  Changeable  opposes  the  match 
on  behalf  of  the  young  Lord  Skales,  who  has  sent 
a  proxy  to  propose  in  his  name  for  her  daughter's 
hand.  Anne,  forgetful  of  the  fascinating  and  seduc- 
tive eloquence  which  has  just  paid  homage  to  "  those 
intrammelled  rays,  those  starry  eyes  Endymion 
blushes  on  "  (whatever  that  may  mean),  "  those 
ruby  lips,  where  a  red  sea  of  kisses  is  divided  by 
rocks  of  pearl,"  is  easily  persuaded  to  accept  the 
nobleman  and  forsake  the  commoner  ;  who  there- 
upon, like  any  modern  French  hero,  abjures  "  affec- 
tion and  all  loyal  love,"  and  resolves  to  seek  comfort 
in  the  career  of  a  professional  seducer  and  rioter. 
A  usurer  is  found  ready  to  make  his  profit  of  this 
rational  resolution,  on  the  assurance  of  the  scrivener 
with  whom  he  deals  that  the  youngster  is  "  well 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT  248 

possessed,"  having  "  three  fair  lordships,  besides 
sheep-walks,  parks,  and  other  large  demesnes,"  and 
that  under  the  influence  of  a  man  of  his  who  soothes 
him  up  in  all  his  riots,  and  leads  him  to  gamble  and 
guzzle  in  places  ^of  bad  fame,  he  may  be  led  to  sell 
his  landed  property  on  terms  convenient  to  the 
conspirators.  His  honest  and  loyal  servant  Roger 
is  unable  to  counteract  the  influence  of  this  pimp 
and  swindler  Geoffrey ;  but  the  eloquent  simplicity 
of  his  remonstrance  may  remind  us  of  that  admirable 
song  on  which  Leigh  Hunt  wrote  so  admirable  a 
commentary,  The  Old  and  Young  Courtier. 

The  opening  of  the  second  act  is  as  vivid  and 
animated  as  was  the  opening  of  the  first.  Changeable 
begins  by  maintaining  a  better  fight  than  Major 
Ponto  or  poor  Frank  Berry  could  have  attempted 
against  an  imperious  wife  and  an  ambitious  daughter: 
but  Thackeray  himself  could  hardly  ha^ve  bettered 
the  sardonically  comic  effect  of  the  scene  when  the 
noble  suitor  arrives,  and  disgusts  the  young  woman 
who  but  a  moment  before  was  revelling  in  the 
reflection  that  his  lordship  was  coming  to  see  her 
ladyship.  Mrs.  Changeable's  prostrate  exultation 
could  hardly  have  been  bettered  by  any  dramatic 
satirist — hardly  even  by  Congreve  or  Moliere.  "  I 
feel  state  come  upon  me,"  says  her  daughter ; 

Speak,  good  mother, 
How  shall  I  bear  myself  ? 

The  worthy  Mistress  Changeable  is  at  no  loss  for 
an  answer : 

Why,  such  at  first 
As  you  must  be  hereafter  ;  like  a  lady. 


244  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Proud,  but  not  too  perverse  ;  coy,  not  disdainful ; 
Strange,  but  yet  not  too  strait ;  like  one  that  would, 
Were  she  well  wooed,  but  yet  not  to  be  won 
Without  some  formal  courtship  :  had  it  been 
My  case,  my  wench,  when  I  was  young  like  thee, 
I  could  have  borne  it  bravely.     See,  he's  come  ; 
Husband,  your  duty  ;  girl,  your  modest  blush, 
Mixt  with  a  kind  of  strange  hut  loving  welcome. 

This  last  touch  seems  to  me  worthy  of  Shakespeare 
rather  than  of  Jonson.  Anne,  however,  is  even 
more  disgusted  than  disappointed  at  sight  of  his 
luckless  lordship ;  and  the  satire  aimed  at  the 
superstition  or  tradition  of  titular  nobility  is  as 
remarkable  as  Chapman's  attack  on  the  institution 
of  monarchy  in  a  play  which  had  been  printed 
thirty-six  years  earlier.  The  spirit,  humour,  and 
vigour  of  the  dialogue,  till  it  rises  to  the  culmination 
of  contempt  in  Anne's  inquiry  whether  her  new 
suitor  could  not  lend  his  lordship  to  a  friend  whom, 
had  he  but  that  slight  addition,  she  gladly  would 
embrace,  may  bear  comparison  with  the  work  of 
any  comic  poet  but  Shakespeare.  The  squabble 
between  the  usurer  and  scrivener  over  the  leavings 
of  their  victim  is  excellent ;  there  is  hardly  in  all 
Ben  Jonson's  work  a  better  or  neater  little  bit  of 
satiric  realism  :  but  the  next  scene  has  merit  of  a 
higher  kirid.  Slightall,  now  thoroughly  ruined, 
takes  leave  of  his  good  and  his  evil  counsellor  like 
a  generous  and  good-humoured  gentleman  :  the 
honest  Roger  begs  his  master  to  keep  the  money 
bestowed  on  him  at  parting,  and  refuses  to  take  it 
except  as  "  a  steward  to  your  use,  and  always  ready 
to  furnish  your  least  wants  "  ;    but  the  unlucky 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT  245 

fellow  is  now  so  case-hardened  against  all  coming 
troubles  or  comforts  that  even  the  appearance  of 
Anne,  in  a  penitent  and  pathetic  state  of  mind, 
cannot  move  him  to  give  over  his  fancy  of  applying 
to  the  devil  for  redemption  from  present  wretched- 
ness. Mad  with  misery  and  indignation,  he  rejects 
her  ofers  and  repels  her  apologies ;  breaks  from 
her,  and  leaves  her  in  a  rage  of  repentance,  for  the 
treason  of  which  she  will  not  hold  herself  guilty — 
the  true  culprits  being  "  her  mother  and  that  lord." 
The  third  act,  by  way  of  relief,  changes  both 
scene  and  tone,  style  and  subject,  after  a  fashion 
somewhat  astonishing  to  modern  readers  ;  but  the 
episode  contained  in  it  is  a  consummate  and  a 
blameless  example  at  once  of  the  broadest  and  the 
highest  comedy.  Old  Friar  Bernard  and  young 
Friar  John,  belated  after  nightfall  on  their  return 
from  visiting  the  sick,  take  shelter  under  the  roof 
of  a  hostess  who  in  her  husband's  absence  has  only 
a  cock-loft  at  her  disposal ;  in  which  she  has  no 
sooner  locked  up  her  reverend  casuals  than  her 
lover  the  constable  knocks  at  the  door,  bringing  a 
couple  of  manchets  and  a  bottle  of  wine.  She  lets 
him  in,  and  produces  for  his  entertainment  a  roast 
chicken  piping  hot,  warning  him  not  to  speak  loud 
enough  to  wake  the  two  abbey  lubbers  whom  she 
has  locked  up  fast,  being  unable  to  get  rid  of  them, 
with  neither  light  nor  bed  nor  any  other  comfort. 
Friar  John,  however,  finding  these  conditions  not 
overconducive  to  a  good  night's  rest,  peeps  down 
from  the  cock-loft,  and  is  watching  with  hungry 
envy  the  festive  preparations  below,  when  they  are 
cut  short  by  a  fresh  knock  at  the  door  and  a  call 


246  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

from  the  hostess's  husband  outside  for  admittance. 
The  constable  is  in  an  agony. 

Dost  thou  not  think  he'll  spare  an  officer, 
But  fall  on  the  king's  image  ? 

He  creeps  under  the  bed  :  the  supper  is  whisked 
into  a  cupboard,  the  fire  put  out,  and  the  host  at 
length  admitted.  He  has  travelled  hard,  and  is 
very  hungry  ;  be  the  time  of  night  what  it  may, 
something  he  must  and  will  have  :  his  wife  is  obliged 
to  rekindle  the  fire.  The  worthy  host,  now  in  high 
spirits,  expresses  a  wish  for  company  :  "I  had  not 
such  an  appetite  to  be  merry  for  an  hour  this  seven 
year ;  that  I  could  tell  where  to  call  up  some  good 
fellow  that  I  knew  !  we  would  not  part  these  two 
hours."  The  vigilant  Friar  John  takes  this  as  his 
cue,  and  forthwith  makes  such  a  noise  in  the  garret 
that  the  hostess  is  compelled  to  confess  what  guests 
she  has  locked  up  in  the  straw-loft.  He  beshrews 
her  for  giving  no  better  welcome  to  the  very  men 
he  would  have  wished  to  meet  with,  and  sends  her 
up  to  release  and  bring  them  down.  Unluckily, 
there  is  nothing  for  supper ;  "  not  so  much  as  a 
cantle  of  cheese  or  crust  of  bread  that  can  this  night 
be  come  by,"  protests  the  inwardly  furious  hostess. 
But  Friar  John,  to  the  horror  and  amazement  of 
his  superior,  offers  to  procure  supper  by  art  magic, 
and  conjures  the  demon  Asteroth  to  provide  a 
couple  of  loaves  baked  in  Madrid,  the  best  wheat 
being  in  Spain  ;  bids  mine  host  put  but  his  hand 
into  the  corner,  pull  them  forth,  and  place  them 
behind  the  salt.  Next,  he  calls  for  "  a  cup  of  divine 
claret ;  no,  a  bottle  of  some  two  quarts  "  ;   and  the 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT  247 

host  finds  it  in  the  place  indicated.  Asteroth  must 
be  but  once  more  employed  as  purveyor,  and 
provide  a  pullet  piping  hot :  he,  John,  smells  it 
smoking,  and  sauce  to  it.     Ay,  but  where  ? 

John.  Somewhere  about  this  room  :  who  hath  the  key 
Of  that  same  cupboard  ? 

Host.  Marry,  Nan,  my  wife. 

John.  Call  for  it,  good  mine  host. 
You  see  I  come  near  nothing,  use  fair  play, 
Saw  neither  fire  nor  candle  to  provide  this. 
Touched  neither  lock  nor  key  within  your  house. 
But  was  asleep  i'  the  straw ;  unlock,  mine  host. 
See  what  the  cupboard  yields. 

The  men  fall  to  and  sup  heartily.  "  Good  Dame," 
says  the  attentive  John,  "  me  thinks  you  do  not 
eat."  "  I  could  eat  thee,"  mutters  the  hostess  to 
herself.  The  host  now  naturally  wishes  for  a  sight 
of  so  obliging  a  devil  as  Asteroth  ;  but  John  assures 
him  that  it  must  be  under  some  other  likeness  than 
his  own,  or  the  sight  of  him  in  his  terrors  would 
drive  the  spectator  mad. 

Have  you  no  neighbour  whom  you  best  affect, 
Whose  shape  he  might  assume  to  appear  less  terrible  ? 

Host.  Yes,  twenty  I  could  name. 

John.  Soft,  let  me  pause; 

It  must  be  some  that  still  wake  at  these  hours, 
We  have  no  power  o'er  sleepers  :  say  I  bring  him 
In  person  of  some  watchman  ? 

Host.  No  shape  better. 

John.  Or  in  the  habit  of  your  constable  ? 

Host.  Why,  he's  my  honest  gossip. 

John.  Why,  then,  his. 

But,  mine  host,  resolve  me  one  thing  :  should  great 


248  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Asteroth  appear  to  you  in  your  gossip's  shape, 
How  would  you  deal  with  him  ? 

Host.  Why,  as  my  friend. 

My  neighbour  and  my  gossip. 

John.  No  such  thing  : 

You  must  imagine  him  what  he  appears, 
An  evil  spirit,  to  kick  him  and  defy  him 
As  you  would  do  the  devil :  otherwise. 
When  you  are  late  abroad,  and  we  gone  hence, 
He'll  haunt  your  house  hereafter. 

Is  it  necessary  to  add  that  after  a  thunder-peal  of 
resonant  invocations  Asteroth  appears  as  required 
"  from  underneath  the  bed,  in  shape  of  Master 
Constable,"  to  be  forthwith  kicked  out  of  the  room  ? 
and  that  the  hostess  follows  to  let  him  out  of  doors, 
"  lest  he  should  bear  down  part  of  the  house  "  ? 

John.  We'll  take  our  leaves  ;  make  much  of  our  good 
dame, 
And  think  no  worse  of  your  good  officer. 
Your  gossip  and  your  neighbour,  in  whose  form 
Asteroth  so  late  appeared. 


Only  commend  us  to  my  dame,  your  wife. 
And  thank  her  for  our  lodging. 

The  jest,  of  course,  is  old  enough  ;  but  I  cannot 
imagine  that  it  can  ever  have  been  presented  with 
such  fullness  of  comic  effect,  such  ripe  and  rich 
humour,  or  such  excellent  spontaneity  and  simplicity 
of  natural  and  artistic  style. 

The  next  scene  brings  us  back  into  an  atmosphere 
of  more  serious  emotion.  The  faithful  Roger  refuses 
the  proffered  patronage  of  Lord  Skales,  and  tells 


ROBERT  DAVENPORT  249 

him  he  has  driven  a  better  man  than  himself  to 
ruin — one  whom  his  old  servant  will  follow  "  to 
his  grave,  or  to  his  better  fortunes."  Anne  denounces 
his  lordship  to  his  face  as  a  noble  thief  who  has 
stolen  a  contracted  wife  from  her  husband  ;  her 
father  as  a  gentle  fool,  her  mother  as  a  scold,  and 
the  subordinates  according  to  their  respective  deserts. 
Her  noble  suitor,  however,  is  rather  attracted  than 
repelled  by  the  ingenuous  expression  of  her  high 
spirit. 

To  modem  unbelievers  in  demonology  the  inci- 
«dents  of  the  two  remaining  acts,  though  excellently 
constructed  and  arranged,  may  probably  appear  too 
extravagant  to  evoke  any  more  serious  interest  than 
that  of  perplexed  curiosity.  But  the  solution  is  so 
ingenious,  and  the  stage  effect  of  it  so  striking, 
that  the  play  cannot  fairly  be  said  to  fall  off  in  merit 
towards  the  close  ;  and  enough  has  now  been  shown 
of  it  to  justify  the  claim  of  its  author  to  honourable 
remembrance,  and  to  enhance  the  claim  of  his  editor 
to  our  deepest  and  most  cordial  gratitude. 


THOMAS  NABBES 


THOMAS  NABBES 

In  the  second  issue  of  Lamb's  Selections  from  the 
Dramatic  Poetry  of  the  Shakespearean  Age,  we  find 
for  the  first  time  the  name  of  Nabbes  admitted  to 
the  company  of  names  honoured  by  the  notice  of  the 
greatest  and  surest  critic  that  ever  wrote  or  ever  will 
write  on  a  subject  of  unsurpassable  interest  to  any 
historic  student  of  English  letters  and  of  English 
character.  This  name  was  hardly  worthy  of  inclu- 
sion in  the  priceless  volume  which  first  revived  and 
revealed  to  modern  readers  the  now  deathless 
glories  of  Marlowe  and  of  Webster,  of  Dekker  and  of 
Ford  ;  but  to  all  true  lovers  of  the  incomparable  and 
unapproachable  work  bequeathed  us  by  our  greatest 
school  of  writers  it  will  seem  worthy  of  honourable 
mention.  Nabbes  is  to  Shirley  what  Shirley  is  to 
Massinger  ;  but  the  inspiration  then  afloat  and  aUve 
in  the  air  of  English  poetry  was  so  strong  and  keen 
and  true  that  even  the  subordinates  of  the  subor- 
dinates of  Shakespeare  are  still  and  will  always  be 
memorable  men.  Any  other  nation  but  theirs 
would  have  long  since  registered  their  names  among 
those  which  ought  not  to  be  forgotten. 

Covent  Garden,  his  earliest  extant  play,  may  be 
remembered  as  a  late  and  slight  example  of  a 
class   which  contains   such  admirable  masterpieces 

253 


254  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

as  Eastward  Ho  !  and  Every  Alan  in  his  Humour ; 
the  realistic  comedy  of  old-world  London.  It  is 
"  pleasant  " — as  its  title-page  not  too  arrogantly 
affirms — for  students  of  the  time  who  can  be  content 
with  a  modest  allowance  of  comic  or  farcical  humour 
interwoven  with  serious  action  and  emotion.  The 
more  ambitious  and  eloquent  rhetoric  of  the  graver 
scenes  has  now  and  then  some  savour  of  the  great 
style  then  gradually  dying  out ;  but  the  best 
character  is  the  really  humorous  and  original  figure 
of  the  "  complimenting  vintner " — a  new  and 
amusing  specimen  of  the  old  English  host.* 

In  the  dedication  of  this  comedy  Nabbes  compares 
Suckling  to  Pindar  and  himself  to  Bacchylides — 
Apollo  alone  knows  why.  He  should  have  been 
sentenced  to  translate  into  Pindaric  verse  the  immor- 
tal Ballad  on  a  Wedding.  His  next  attempt  found  no 
such  distinguished  patron,  and  suggested  no  such 
inexplicable  comparisons.  The  "  pleasant  "  comedy 
of  Tottenham  Court  is  only  less  unpleasantly  un- 
satisfactory than  Suckling's  own  abortive  and 
illegitimate  plays  to  the  lover  of  comedy  or  melo- 
drama. There  are  glimpses  in  it  of  a  poet,  and 
there  are  traces  of  a  dramatist ;  but  the  incidents 
and  the  intrigues,  instead  of  being  fused  or  welded 
into  harmony  by  the  strong  hand  of  a  poet  or  the 
technical  skill  of  a  playwright,  are  not  so  much  as 
pasted  or  stitched  together  with  any  decent  preten- 
sion to  plausible  coherence.  It  is  as  far  from  success 
on  the  lines  of  Etherege  and  Wycherley  as  on  the 

*  A  word  rather  overfamiliar  as  the  sjmonym  of  the  French 
chauvin  occurs — to  me  unintcUigibl}' — in  the  fifth  scene 
of  the  third  act:  "pity  from  an  Executioner,  or  bashfulness 
from  a  Jingo."     The  editor  suggests  no  explanation. 


THOMAS  NABBES  255 

lines  of  Jonson  or  Fletcher.  There  is  matter  enough 
in  this  failure  for  one  romantic  comedy  of  an  earlier 
date  and  for  more  than  one  realistic  comedy  of  a 
later ;  but  there  is  a  plentiful  lack  of  construction, 
composition,  dramatic  tact  and  inventive  instinct. 
These  awkward  and  abortive  efforts  of  a  decadent 
school  may  be  found  serviceable  if  not  valuable  as 
foils  to  the  finished  and  admirable  work  of  the  great 
comic  dramatists  who  arose  at  once  after  the  Restora- 
tion. There  is  here  some  little  savour  lingering  of 
poetry,  of  sentiment,  of  honest  love  and  cordial 
simplicity  ;  but  it  is  unmistakably  flat  and  stale. 
Manners  and  morals  are  not  very  far  above  the  later 
level :  in  wit  and  humour,  strength  of  hand  and 
excellence  of  workmanship,  there  can  be  no  possible 
comparison.  How  far  this  anaemic  and  crestfallen 
generation  of  pithless  poets  and  nerveless  dramatists 
had  sunk  below  the  level  of  their  fathers'  days  may 
be  measured  by  the  fact  that  a  typical  gallant  of 
their  pitiful  time  can  find  no  stronger  evidence  to 
offer  of  his  devotion  to  women  than  this  :  that  he 
would  not  only  "  spin,  or  thread  their  needles," 
but  even  "  read  Spenser  and  the  Arcadia,  for  their 
company," 

Euripides  himself  could  not  have  written  a 
tragedy  more  spiritless  and  shapeless,  more  imbe- 
cile and  insipid,  than  Hannibal  and  Scipio.  The 
yawning  reader  will  be  reminded,  and  will  yawn 
again  over  the  recollection,  of  Lodge's  Marius  and 
Sylla.  There  are  touches  of  rhetoric  less  merely 
vacuous  than  usual  here  and  there  ;  the  style  and 
the  metre  are  not  so  piteously  prosaic  as  those  of  the 
dramatic  date  when  James  Thomson  and  Samuel 


256  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Johnson  were  taken  for  dramatic  poets  ;  but  the  two 
distinguishing  quahties  of  the  verbosity  which  per- 
vades and  dilates  it  are  flatulence  and  platitude. 

When  Lee  makes  temperate  Scipio  fret  and  rave. 
And  Hannibal  a  whining  amorous  slave, 

he  is  less  unbearably  unreadable  than  Nabbes. 

The  Bride  is  a  play  which  would  have  done  no 
discredit  to  Shirley  :  it  stands  well  above  his  worst 
or  hastiest  comic  work,  if  far  beneath  his  thought- 
fullest  and  his  best.  We  may  think  that  "  the 
picture  would  have  been  better  if  the  artist  had  taken 
more  pains  "  ;  and  again  we  may  doubt.  There  is 
something  flaccid  and  relaxed  in  the  constitution  or 
composition  of  this  comedy  :  it  has  enough  of  real 
and  vital  merit  to  surprise  and  disappoint  the  reader 
who  finds  it  on  the  whole  so  strangely  wanting  in 
the  vigorous  and  coherent  sufficiency  of  a  really 
good  play.  The  broad  comic  effect  of  one  character, 
"  an  owner  of  rarities  and  antiquities,"  is  exactly 
such  as  we  find  in  the  personal  caricatures  which 
still  amuse  the  too  infrequent  reader  in  Foote's 
comedies  or  farces  :  and  the  humour  of  the  arrogant 
and  amorous  French  cook  anticipates  the  more 
finished  and  maturer  dignity  of  Thackeray's  immor- 
tal Mirobolant.  The  simple  justice  and  his  imperious 
wife  are  really  good  studies  in  the  school  of  Jonson. 
It  is  something  for  a  writer  of  the  Shakespearean 
decadence  to  have  shown  himself  at  once  a  not 
unworthy  follower  and  a  not  unworthy  precursor 
of  men  so  far  greater  than  himself  as  the  authors 
of  Pendennis  and  The  Silent  Woman. 

The  tragedy  of  intrigue  is  a  subordinate  form  of 


THOMAS  NABBES  257 

drama  which  cannot  flourish,  but  in  a  period  of 
decadence,  and  cannot  but  flourish  then.  There 
are  much  worse  examples  of  it  extant  in  our  own 
literature  than  a  luckless  play  which  was  "  denied 
the  credit  which  it  might  have  gained  from  the 
stage  "  on  which  the  author's  previous  attempt  at 
tragedy  had  found  acceptance  or  toleration.  It  is 
not  easy  to  imagine  the  reader  who  would  not  rather 
read  or  the  audience  who  would  not  rather  sit  out 
the  five  acts  of  The  Unfortunate  Mother  than  the 
five  acts  of  Hamiihal  and  Scipio.  And  if  the  eye  of 
Charles  Lamb  had  happened  to  rest  or  to  alight  on 
the  following  lines,  they  would,  if  I  mistake  not, 
have  had  a  fair  chance  of  being  embalmed  for 
immortality — 

If  greatness 
Were  not  a  relative  to  all  that's  good 
And  glorious  in  the  general  speculation 
Of  things  that  do  affect  us,  not  in  sense, 
But  the  bright  part  of  reason,  emulous  man 
Would  not  through  danger  manage  actions 
So  full  of  wonder,  nor  employ  his  faculties 
In  high  designs  :  but  like  a  heavy  lump 
That  only  by  its  weight  moves  to  its  centre. 
And  there  sleeps,  so  should  we  :  leave  not  so  much 
As  the  record  of  any  memorable 
And  brave  achievement,  for  a  monument 
That  once  such  men  had  being.  i 

This  passage  is  worthy  of  Massinger  or  Ford. 

Microcosmus  is  an  ingenious  and  graceful  masque, 
with  enough  in  it  of  humour  and  poetry  to  keep  the 
fancy  and  invention  which  they  serve  and  inform 
alive  and  agreeable  to  the  taste  of  modern  readers 

R 


258  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

not  overintolerant  of  facile  moral  allegory.  The 
lesser  masque  of  The  Spring's  Glory  is  noticeable 
only  for  the  quaint  and  amusing  passage  at  arms 
between  Christmas,  Shrovetide,  and  Lent.  There 
is  no  great  matter  to  be  looked  for  in  the  minor 
poems  of  a  minor  poet  ;  but  a  tolerant  curiosity 
may  be  amused  now  and  then  by  some  of  those 
appended  to  this  masquelet.  The  modest  and 
good-humoured  author  may  never  find  many 
readers  ;  but  none  will  regret  the  time  spent  on 
reading  him,  or  question  his  claim  to  a  place  among 
English  poets  above  the  station  of  many  whose 
names,  if  not  their  works,  are  more  familiar  to 
the  docile  and  conventional  student  of  English 
poetry. 


RICHARD   BROME 


RICHARD   BROME 

If  the  futile  and  venerable  custom  of  academic 
disputations  on  a  given  theme  of  debate  were  ever 
to  revive  in  the  world  of  scholarship  and  of  letters, 
an  amusing  if  not  a  profitable  theme  for  discussion 
might  be  the  question  whether  a  minor  artist  of  real 
and  original  merit  is  likelier  to  gain  or  to  lose  by  the 
association  of  his  name  with  that  of  a  master  in  his 
art.  And  no  better  example  could  be  taken  than 
that  afforded  by  the  relation  of  Dick  Brome  to  Ben 
Jonson;  The  well-known  first  line  of  the  commen- 
datory verses  with  which  his  master  and  patron 
condescended  to  play  the  part  of  sponsor  to  his  first 
comedy  must  probably  be  familiar  to  many  who 
care  to  know  no  more  than  that  Ben  had  '"'  Dick  " 
for  a  servant  once,  and  testified  that  he  "  performed 
a  servant's  faithful  parts  "  ;  and  further,  that  when 
Dick  took  to  play-writing  Ben  encouraged  him  with 
sublime  condescension  and  approval  of  the  success 
attained  by  his  disciple  through  dutiful  observation 
of  those  laws  of  comedy  "  which  I,  your  master, 
first  did  teach  the  stage."  From  this  Olympian 
nod  of  supercilious  approbation  it  might  be  in- 
ferred, and  indeed  has  very  probably  been  inferred 
by  the  run  of  readers,  that  Brome,  as  dramatist  and 
humorist,  was  little  or  nothing  more  than  a  shadow 

261 


262  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

or  an  echo,  more  or  less  definite  or  distinct,  of  his 
master's  figure  and  his  master's  voice.  And  un- 
questionably he  must  have  learnt  much  and  gained 
much  by  such  intercourse  and  such  discipleship. 
His  first  play,  The  Northern  Lass,  appearing  and 
succeeding  as  it  did  under  the  kindly  if  haughty 
patronage  of  his  master,  and  deserving  as  it  certainly 
was  of  that  patronage  and  success,  might  perhaps 
have  been  better  and  might  perhaps  have  been 
worse  if  the  author's  agile  and  active  talent  had  been 
uninfluenced  and  unmodified  by  the  rigid  example 
and  the  imperious  authority  of  Ben  Jonson.  The 
stage  is  so  crowded  and  the  action  is  so  crossed  by 
the  coming  and  going  of  so  many  ludicrous  and 
serious  figures,  that  the  attention  if  not  the  patience 
of  the  reader  is  overstrained  by  the  demand  made  on 
it ;  and  the  movements  of  the  figures  through  the 
mazes  of  a  complex  dramatic  dance  are  not  so  happily 
regulated  as  to  avoid  or  to  avert  an  irritating  sense 
of  confusion  and  fatigue.  But  there  are  scenes  and 
touches  of  character  in  it  worthy  of  very  high 
praise  :  the  gentle  heroine,  tender  and  true  (if  some- 
what soft  and' simple)  as  a  "  northern  lass  "  should 
appear  in  compliance  with  tradition,  is  a  figure  very 
gracefully  outlined,  if  not  quite  adequately  finished 
or  relieved  :  there  is  something  more  of  sentimental 
interest  or  romantic  suggestion  in  the  ingenious  if 
incomposite  plot  than  might  have  been  expected 
from  a  disciple  of  Jonson's  :  and  the  direct  imitation 
of  his  Bobadil  and  Master  Mathew  is  too  lively  and 
happy  to  be  liable  to  the  charge  of  servile  or  sterile 
discipleship.  And  there  are  few  scenes  in  all  the 
range    of    serio-comic    drama    more    effective    and 


RICHARD  BROME  263 

impressive  on  even  a  second  or  third  reading  than 
that  in  which  the  friend  of  an  intending  bridegroom 
attempts  to  break  off  his  match  with  a  woman  whom 
he  beHeves  unworthy  by  denunciation  of  his  friend's 
imaginary  vices,  and  is  fascinated  himself  by  the 
discovery  of  her  unshaken  and  unselfish  devotion. 

The  modern  reader  of  this  play,  the  earliest  at- 
tempt of  its  author  and  an  excellent  example  of  his 
talent,  will  probably  be  struck  by  the  evidence  it 
affords  that  Brome  in  our  own  day  would  have  won 
higher  distinction  as  a  novelist  than  he  did  in  his 
own  as  a  playwright.  Were  he  now  alive,  he  would 
be  a  brilHant  and  an  able  competitor  in  their  own 
field  of  work  and  study  with  such  admirable  writers 
as  Mrs.  OHphant  and  Mr.  Norris.  His  powers  of 
observation  and  invention  were  not,  if  I  mistake  not, 
inferior  to  theirs  ;  and  the  bent  of  his  mind  was  not 
more  technically  dramatic.  In  fact,  his  characters 
are  cramped  and  his  plots  are  distorted  by  com- 
pression into  dramatic  shape  :  they  would  gain  both 
in  execution  and  in  effect  by  expansion,  dilation, 
or  dilution  into  the  form  of  direct  and  gradual 
narrative. 

The  opening  scene  of  The  Sparagus  Garden  is  as 
happily  humorous  and  as  vividly  natural  as  that 
of  any  more  famous  comedy.  Tim  Hoyden  is  a 
figure  not  unworthy  of  comparison  with  Sir  Man- 
nerly Shallow  in  Crowne's  excellent  broad  comedy  of 
The  Country  Wit — as  that  rural  knight  may  be  held 
worthy  to  rank  as  a  precursor,  a  herald  from  afar,  a 
daystar  announcing  the  sunrise,  of  Congreve's 
matchless  and  inimitable  Sir  Wilfrid  Witwould. 
But  in  Congreve's  time,  and  even  in  Crowne's,  the 


264  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

construction  of  a  play — its  carpentry,  to  use  a 
French  term  beloved  of  the  great  Dumas — was  too 
well  understood  for  it  to  have  been  possible  that  a 
writer  of  brilliant  ability  and  conscientious  energy 
should  have  offered  to  the  public  a  play  so  roughly 
put  together — so  loose  on  its  hinges  and  so  shaky  in 
its  joints.  "It  is  no  common  play,"  says  a  friend 
of  the  author  in  a  remarkably  well-written  copy  of 
commendatory  verses  ; 

Nor  is  thy  labyrinth  [?  so]  confused  but  we 
In  that  disorder  may  proportion  see. 

That  is,  I  should  be  inclined  to  add,  on  a  second 
reading.  The  actual  audience  of  that  ideal  time  for 
dramatists  and  poets  must  have  been  as  quick  to 
seize  the  clue  and  follow  the  evolution  of  the  most 
complicated  plot  or  combination  of  plot  with  under- 
plot or  counterplot  as  to  catch  and  relish  the  finer 
graces  of  poetry,  the  rarer  beauties  of  style,  the 
subtler  excellences  of  expression.  The  influence  of 
Jonson  is  here  still  patent  and  palpable  enough  ;  but 
the  incomposite  composition  of  so  vigorous  and 
humorous  a  piece  of  work  will  recall  to  the  mind  of  a 
critical  reader,  not  the  faultless  evolution  of  such  a 
flawless  masterpiece  as  The  Alchemist,  but  the  dis- 
jointed and  dislocated  elaboration  of  so  magnificent 
a  failure — if  failure  we  may  diffidently  venture  to 
call  it — as  The  Devil  is  an  Ass.  It  is  surely  a  very 
bad  fault  for  either  a  dramatist  or  a  novelist  to 
cram  into  the  scheme  of  a  story  or  to  crowd  into  the 
structure  of  a  play,  too  much  bewildering  ingenuity 
of  incident  or  too  much  confusing  presentation  of 


RICHARD  BROME  265 

character  :  but  such  a  fault  is  possible  only  to  a 
writer  of  real  if  not  high  ability. 

A  Mad  Couple  well  Matched  is  very  clever,  very 
coarse,  and  rather  worse  than  dubious  in  the  bias  of 
its  morality ;  but  there  is  no  fault  to  be  found  with 
the  writing  or  the  movement  of  the  play ;  both 
style  and  action  are  vivid  and  effective  throughout. 
That  "  a  new  language  and  quite  a  new  turn  of 
comic  interest  came  in  with  the  Restoration  "  will 
hardly  be  allowed  by  the  readers  of  such  plays  as 
this.  That  well-known  and  plausible  observation 
is  typical  of  a  stage  in  his  studies  when  Lamb  was 
apparently  if  not  evidently  unversed  in  such  reading 
as  may  be  said  to  cast  over  the  gap  between  Etherege 
and  Fletcher  a  bridge  on  which  Shirley  may  shake 
hands  with  Shadwell,  and  Wycherley  with  Brome. 
A  more  brutal  blackguard,  a  more  shameless  ruffian, 
than  the  leading  young  gentleman  of  this  comedy 
will  hardly  be  found  on  the  stage  of  the  next  thea- 
trical generation.  Variety  of  satirical  observation 
and  fertility  of  comic  invention,  with  such  vigorous 
dialogue  and  such  strong  sound  English  as  might  be 
expected  from  a  disciple  of  his  master's,  give  to  this 
as  to  others  of  Brome's  comedies  a  quality  which  may 
fairly  and  without  flattery  be  called  Jonsonian ; 
and  one  of  the  minor  characters  is  less  a  reminiscence 
of  Juliet's  nurse  than  an  anticipation  of  Miss  Hoy- 
den's. No  higher  praise  could  be  given,  as  no 
higher  could  be  deserved. 

The  prologue  to  The  Novella  is  really  worthy  of 
Dryden  :  its  Jonsonian  self-confidence  and  defiance 
are  tempered  by  a  certain  grace  and  dexterity  of 
expression  which  recalls  the  style  and  the  manner 


266  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

of  the  later  rather  than  the  earher  laureate.  In 
this  brilliant  and  audacious  comedy  the  influence  of 
Ben  Jonson's  genius  and  example  is  exceptionally 
perceptible  and  exceptionally  happy  ;  for  here  it  is 
the  author  of  Volpone,  not  the  author  of  Bartholo- 
mew Fair,  who  has  inspired  and  guided  the  emulous 
ability  of  his  servant.  The  metre  and  style  are 
models  of  comic  language  and  versification  ;  the 
action,  if  a  little  complicated  and  more  than  a  little 
improbable,  is  as  lively  as  in  any  of  Fletcher's  rather 
than  of  Jonson's  comedies.  The  plot  is  as  usual  a 
little  too  exacting  in  its  demands  on  the  attention  of 
reader  or  spectator  ;  there  is  not  quite  sufficient 
distinctness  of  outline  in  the  various  figures  of 
seniors  and  juniors,  pantaloons  and  harlequins, 
Gerontes  and  Leandres,  to  make  it  at  first  sight  as 
amusingly  easy  as  it  should  be  to  follow  their  various 
fortunes  through  so  many  rather  diverting  than  edi- 
fying evolutions  and  complications ;  but,  daring 
even  to  the  verge  of  impudence  as  is  the  central 
conception  of  the  subject,  the  tone  or  atmosphere 
of  this  Venetian  comedy  is  less  greasy  than  that  of 
the  author's  London  studies  in  vicious  or  dubious 
lines  of  life  ;  a  fresh  point  in  common,  I  need  hardly 
observe,  between  the  disciple  and  his  master. 

In  The  Court  Beggar  and  The  City  Wit,  twin 
comedies  of  coarse-grained  humour  and  complicated 
intrigue,  we  breathe  again  the  grimier  air  of  Cockney 
trickery  and  Cockney  debauchery ;  but  the  satire 
on  "  projectors "  or  speculators  in  monopoly  is 
even  now  as  amusing  as  it  is  creditable  to  the  author 
to  have  seconded  in  his  humbler  fashion  the  noble 
satirical  enterprise  of  Massinger  and  Ben  Jonson 


RICHARD  BROME  267 

against  the  most  pernicious  abuses  of  their  lime. 
The  three  wits  of  the  court,  the  country,  and  the 
city  are  good  strong  sketches  in  caricature  ;  and 
there  are  passages  of  such  admirable  eloquence  in 
such  excellent  verse  of  the  higher  or  graver  comic 
style  as  would  not  have  misbeseemed  the  hand  of 
Jonson  himself.  The  opening  scene,  for  instance, 
in  which  the  heroine  remonstrates  with  her  father 
for  exchanging  the  happy  and  honoured  life  of  a 
hospitable  and  charitable  country  gentleman  for  the 
mean  and  improvident  existence  of  an  intriguing 
parasite,  is  as  fine  an  example  of  earnest  or  serious 
comedy  as  may  be  found  in  Shirley  at  his  best  :  and 
the  scene  in  the  second  act  between  the  grave  and 
eloquent  dotard  Sir  Raphael  and  the  unmercifully 
ingenious  Lady  Strangelove  is  even  a  better  because 
a  more  humorous  piece  of  high  comic  work  ;  so  good, 
indeed,  that  in  its  kind  it  could  hardly  be  bettered. 
But  The  City  Wit  is  the  finer  and  shapelier  comedy  of 
the  two  ;  well  conceived,  well  constructed,  and  well 
sustained.  The  conception,  if  somewhat  farcically 
extravagant  in  outline,  is  most  happily  and  in- 
geniously worked  out ;  and  the  process  or  progress 
of  the  comic  action  is  less  broken,  less  intermittent, 
more  workmanlike  and  easier  to  follow,  than  in  most 
if  not  in  all  of  the  author's  preceding  plays.  Even 
where  the  comic  types  are  far  enough  from  original, 
there  is  something  original  and  happy  in  the  treat- 
ment and  combination  of  their  active  or  passive 
humours. 

The  Damoiselle,  a  spirited  and  well- written  comedy, 
is  so  inferior  in  tone  and  composition  as  to  suggest  a 
reversion  on  the  author's  part  to  the  cruder  and 


268  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

coarser  effects  or  attempts  of  his  dramatic  nonage. 
Justice  Bumpsey  is  one  of  Brome's  very  best  and 
most  original  creations — so  fresh,  and  so  genuine  a 
sample  of  comic  or  farcical  invention  that  Jonson 
might  have  applauded  it  with  less  extravagance  or 
perversion  of  generosity  than  his  cordial  kindliness  of 
nature  led  him  sometimes  to  indulge  in.  There  are 
passages  and  scenes  of  genuine  eloquence  and  of 
pathetic  sincerity  in  this  rough  and  wayward  piece 
of  dramatic  composition  or  incomposition ;  but 
the  presentation  of  the  plot  or  plots  is  as  clumsy  and 
confusing  as  their  evolution  is  awkward  and  con- 
fused ;  and  the  noisome  villainy  of  a  character  at 
first  presented  as  a  possible  object  of  sympathy,  and 
finally  as  a  repentant  and  redeemed  transgressor, 
might  have  made  Wycherley  himself — or  any  one 
but  Wycherley — recoil.  But  there  is  no  sign  of 
decadence  in  literary  ability  or  inventive  humour  ; 
indeed,  if  I  mistake  not,  two  or  three  better  comedies 
than  this  might  have  been  carved  out  of  the  material 
here  compressed  and  contorted  into  the  mould  of 
one.  In  the  first  scene  of  the  second  act  a  dramatic 
and  effective  touch  of  satire  will  remind  the  reader  of 
Mr.  Pickwick's  horror  and  Mr.  Perker's  protest  against 
his  horror  at  the  existence — in  his  day  as  in  Brome's 
— of  witnesses  whose  oaths  were  as  readily  on  hire 
as  the  principles  of  a  disunionist  politician — or,  if 
the  phrase  be  preferred,  of  a  separatist  statesman. 
The  Queen's  Exchange  is  one  of  the  last  examples 
of  its  kind  ;  a  survival  from  the  old  school  of  plays 
founded  on  episodes  of  imaginary  history  and  built 
up  with  incidents  of  adventurous  romance ;  active 
in  invention  and  agile  in  movement,  unambitious 


RICHARD  BROME  269 

in  style,  and  not  unamusing  in  result.  The  clowneries 
and  the  villainies,  the  confusions  and  the  conver- 
sions of  character  and  fortune,  seem  curiously 
archaic  or  old-fashioned  for  the  date  of  this  belated 
tragicomedy  ;  but  to  lovers  of  the  better  sort  of 
drama  it  will  be  none  the  less  acceptable  or  tolerable 
on  that  account. 

One  of  the  most  fanciful  and  dehghtful  farces  in 
the  world  is  The  Antipodes.  In  this  chcirming  and 
fantastic  play  a  touch  of  poetic  humour,  a  savour 
of  poetic  style,  transfigures  and  exalts  wild  farce  to 
the  level  of  high  comedy.  The  prologue  to  this, 
one  of  his  latest  comedies,  is  as  remarkable  for  its 
exceptional  quality  of  style  as  is  the  admirable 
dedication  of  his  earliest,  The  Northern  Lass.  After 
a  satirical  apology  for  his  inability  to  compete  with 
the  fashionable  writers  of  plays 

that  carry  state 
In  scene  magnificent  and  language  high 
And  clothes  worth  all  the  rest,  except  the  action, 

he  reminds  his  audience  that 

Low  and  home-bred  subjects  have  their  use 
As  well  as  those  fetched  from  on  high  or  far  ; 
And  'tis  as  hard  a  labour  for  the  Muse 
To  move  the  earth,  as  to  dislodge  a  star. 

Had  these  two  last  Hues  been  Dry  den's,  they  would 
have  been  famous.  And  had  the  play  thus  intro- 
duced been  Jonson's,  it  must  have  taken  high  rank 
in  the  second  if  not  in  the  first  class  of  his  works  as 
a  successful  comedy  of  humours.  Joylesse  and  his 
wife,  with  the  "  fantastic  "  Lord  Letoy,  are  faithful 
but  not  servile  studies  after  the  manner  of  the  master. 


270  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

who  had  been  dead  but  a  year  when  it  came  out,  and 
as  we  learn  from  the  author's  postscript  was  generally 
applauded.  The  small  part  of  the  curate  or  chap- 
lain Quailpipe  might  have  been  of  service  to  Macau- 
lay  in  a  famous  chapter  of  his  history  as  an  example 
of  the  humble  if  not  contemptible  position  occupied 
in  great  households  by  men  of  his  cloth  or  calling. 
If  Shirley  may  be  described  as  a  bridge  between 
Fletcher  and  Etherege,  Brome  may  be  defined  as  a 
link  between  Jonson  and  Wycherley  But  if  some 
of  his  stage  effects  are  crude  enough  in  their  audacity 
of  presentation  and  suggestion  to  anticipate  the  tone 
and  manner  of  the  theatre  under  Charles  II,  the 
upshot  of  such  a  play  as  this  pays  at  least  a  con- 
ventional deference  to  the  proprieties  and  moralities. 
Virtue — of  a  kind — presides  over  the  solution  of  a 
tangled  and  crowded  intrigue,  which  might  perhaps 
have  gained  rather  than  lost  in  clearness  or  vivacity 
if  impression  and  effect  by  a  little  more  reserve  in 
the  exercise  or  reticence  in  the  display  of  ingenuity 
and  invention.  Perplexity  and  surprise  ought  hardly 
to  be  the  mainsprings  of  comic  art  as  displayed 
either  in  the  evolution  of  intrigue  or  in  the  develop- 
ment of  character.  But  no  such  fault,  and  indeed  no 
fault  of  any  kind,  can  be  found  with  the  play  within 
this  play.  Even  on  a  third  or  fourth  reading  it  is 
impossible  for  even  a  solitary  reader  to  reopen  it 
at  almost  any  part  without  an  irresistible  impulse 
to  laugh — not  to  smile  approval  or  appreciation, 
but  to  laugh  out  aloud  and  uncontrollably.  The 
logic  of  the  burlesque,  its  topsy-turvy  coherence,  its 
preposterous  harmony,  its  incongruous  congruity  of 
contradictions,   is  as  perfect  as  its  exuberance  of 


RICHARD  BROME  271 

spontaneous  and  variQus  fertility  in  fancy  and  in 
fun  is  inexhaustible  and  superb.  The  delicious 
inversion  of  all  social  x)r  natural  relations  between 
husband  and  wife,  mistress  and  servant,  father  and 
son,  poet  and  puritan,  lawyer  and  client,  courtiers 
and  clowns,  might  satisfy  the  most  exacting 
socialist ;  and  the  projects  for  the  relief,  encourage- 
ment, and  support  of  criminals  and  scoundrels  in 
general  at  the  expense  of  the  State  could  hardly 
be  held  unworthy  of  consideration  by  the  latest 
and  loudest  apostles  of  professional  philanthropy. 
Something  of  Jonson's  influence  is  still  perceptible 
in  the  conception  and  construction  of  this  play  ;  but 
in  joyous  ease  and  spontaneity  of  comic  imagination 
and  expression  the  disciple  has  excelled  his  master. 
The  English  Moor,  or  The  Mock  Marriage,  is  an 
ingenious  and  audacious  comedy  of  ill-contrived  and 
ill-combined  intrigue,  at  once  amusing  and  confus- 
ing, which  might  have  been  better  than  it  is  if  both 
characters  and  incidents  had  been  fewer,  but  more 
neatly  and  lucidly  developed  and  arranged  ;  rich  in 
good  suggestions  and  good  possibilities,  but  imper- 
fect in  evolution  and  insufficient  in  impression 
through  overmuch  crowding  and  cramping  of  the 
various  figures  and  the  complicated  action.  The 
Love-sick  Coiirt  is  such  an  example  of  unromantic 
romance  and  unimaginative  invention  as  too  often 
wearies  and  disappoints  the  student  of  English 
drama  in  its  first  period  of  decadence  ;  yet  even  in 
the  decadence  of  the  greatest  and  most  various 
school  of  tragic  and  of  comic  poetry  that  ever  this 
country  or  this  world  has  witnessed  there  are  signs 
of  Hfe  and  survivals  of  style  which  give  to  all  but  its 


272  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

very  meanest  examples  a  touch  of  comparative 
interest  and  a  tone  of  comparative  distinction. 

In  The  Covent  Garden  Weeded  the  studious  though 
not  servile  imitation  of  Ben  Jonson  is  obvious 
enough  to  explain  though  not  to  justify  the  sneer  of 
Randolph  at  the  taste  of  the  audiences  who  were 
more  contented  with  what  Brome  swept  from  his 
master  than  with  the  worst  leavings  and  the  flattest 
dregs  of  that  master's  exhausted  genius  and  decrepit 
industry.  This  clever  and  ingenious  comedy  is 
evidently  built  more  or  less  on  the  lines  of  Jonson's 
most  realistic  and  gigantic  farce  :  and  the  obliga- 
tion is  no  less  directly  than  honourably  acknowledged 
by  Brome  at  the  very  opening  of  the  very  first  scene, 
where  Justice  Cockbrain,  "  the  Weeder  of  the  Garden," 
cites  with  all  due  accuracy,  as  well  as  all  due  respect, 
the  authority  of  his  reverend  ancestor  Justice  Adam 
Overdo.  It  cannot,  of  course,  bear  comparison  with 
that  huge  and  unlovely  though  wonderful  and  memor- 
able masterpiece  ;  but  it  is  easier  in  movement  and 
lighter  in  handling  of  humours  and  events. 

The  New  Academy,  or  The  New  Exchange,  is  a 
tangled  and  huddled  comedy  of  unattractive  and 
improbable  intrigue,  nor  unrelieved  by  glimpses  of 
interest  and  touches  of  humour ;  worth  reading 
once  as  a  study  of  manners  and  language,*  but 
hardly  worth  tracing  out  and  unravelling  through 
all  the  incoherent  complications  and  tedious  convo- 
lutions of  its  misshapen  and  misconstructed  plot. 
The  romantic  tragicomedy  of  The  Queen  and  Con- 
cubine is  a  rather  pallid  study  in  the  school   of 

*  I  have  not  met  elsewhere  with  the  quaint  verb  "  to  snook  " 
("  over  my  wife  at  home,"  says  "  an  uxorious  citizen  "). 


RICHARD  BROME  273 

Fletcher,  with  touches  of  Jonsonian  farce  and  more 
than  Jonsonian  iteration  of  cheap  humours  and 
catchpenny  catchwords  :  but  it  is  not  unamusing  in 
its  vehement  exaggeration  of  wickedness  and  good- 
ness, of  improbable  impulse  and  impossible  reaction  ; 
and  there  is  still  a  certain  lingering  fragrance — the 
French  word  relent  would  perhaps  express  it  better 
— of  faint  and  fading  poetry  in  the  tone  of  style  and 
turn  of  phrase,  which  no  later  playwright  could 
regain  or  reproduce. 

The  best  of  all  Brome's  plays  is  curiously  enough 
the  only  one  that  has  attained  any  posthumous 
popularity  or  any  durable  celebrity.  It  has  nothing 
of  such  brilliant,  spontaneous,  and  creative  humour 
as  flashes  and  vibrates  through  every  scene  of  The 
Antipodes ;  nothing  of  such  eccentric,  romantic, 
and  audacious  originality  as  modesty  must  blush 
to  recognize  and  weep  to  acknowledge  in  The 
Novella  ;  but  for  sustained  interest  and  coherent 
composition  of  quaint,  extravagant,  and  consistent 
characters  with  fresh,  humorous,  and  plausible 
results,  for  harmony  of  dramatic  evolution  and 
vivacity  of  theatrical  event,  I  doubt  whether  it 
could  be  matched,  and  I  am  certain  that  it  could  not 
be  excelled,  outside  the  range  of  Shakespeare's 
comedies  and  farces.  The  infusion  of  romantic 
interest  and  serious  poetry  in  Beggar's  Bush  may 
give  to  Fletcher's  admirable  tragicomedy  a  higher 
literary  place  on  the  roll  of  the  English  drama  ;  but 
the  superiority  of  the  minor  poet  as  a  dramatic 
artist,  and  not  merely  as  a  theatrical  craftsman,  is 
patent  and  palpable  beyond  discussion  or  dispute.* 

*  The  text  of  Brom»'s  plays,  which,  though  reprinted  with 

S 


274  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

In  the  dramatic  literature  of  any  country  but  ours 
the  name  of  Richard  Brome  would  be  eminent  and 
famous  :  being  but  an  Englishman,  he  is  naturally 
regarded  by  critics  and  historians  after  the  order  of 
Hallam  as  too  ineffably  inferior  for  mention  or 
comparison  with  such  celebrities  as  Regnard  or 
Goldoni.  That  such  a  character  as  Justice  Clack  is 
worthy  of  Moliere  in  his  broader  and  happier  moods 
of  humour  could  hardly  seem  questionable  even  to 
the  dullest  of  such  dullards  if  his  creator  had  but 
"  taken  the  trouble  to  be  born  "  in  France,  in  Italy, 
or  in  any  country  but  their  own.  As  it  is,  I  cannot 
suppose  it  possible  that  English  readers  will  ever 
give  him  a  place  beside  the  least  of  those  inferior 
humorists  who  had  the  good  fortune  or  the  good 
sense  to  be  born  outside  the  borders  of  England. 

all  their  imperfections  on  their  heads,  have  never  yet  been 
edited,  might  supply  the  English  dictionary  with  several  rare 
and  noticeable  words.  In  The  City  Wit  a  short  dramatic  enter- 
tainment or  interlude  is  announced  as  a  "  ballet."  In  A  Jovial 
Crew  we  find  the  word  "  gentile  "  (once  used,  and  afterwards 
cancelled,  by  Ben  Jonson)  :  "  Provided  your  deportment  be 
gentile  "  (a  verse  but  too  suggestive  of  Mr.  Turveydrop  and  the 
Prince  Regent)  ;  "  gentily  "  or  "  gentilely  "  :  "  They  live  very 
civilly  and  gentily  among  us  " — Act  i.  Scene  i  ;  "  remore  " 
as  a  verb  :  "  Should  that  remore  us  " — same  scene  ;  "  rake- 
shame,"  a  curious  variant  or  synonym  of  "  rakehell  "  :  "It 
had  been  good  to  have  apprehended  the  Rakeshame  " — Act  iii, 
Scene  i.  "  Skise,"  apparently  a  variant  of  the  Shakespearean 
word  "  skirr  "  :  "  Skise  out  this  away,  and  skise  out  that  away  " 
— Act  iv,  Scene  i  ;  "  yawdes  "  for  jades  :  "  Your  yawdes  may 
take  cold,  and  never  be  good  after  it  " — same  scene.  In  the 
first  scene  of  the  second  act  there  is  a  curious  mention  of  Bath, 
and  of  Captain  Dover's  games  on  the  glorious  Cotswold  Hills  : 
"  We  are  not  for  London."  "  What  think  you  of  the  Bath 
then  ?  "  "  Worse  than  t'other  way.  I  love  not  to  carry  my 
Health  where  others  drop  their  Diseases.  There's  no  sport  i' 
that."  "  Will  you  up  to  the  hill-top  of  sports,  then,  and  Merri- 
ments, Dover's  Olimpicks  or  the  Cotswold  Games  ?  "  "  No,  that 
will  be  too  publique  for  our  Recreation." 


JAMES   SHIRLEY 


JAMES    SHIRLEY 

If  ever  the  time-honoured  French  fashion  of  repub- 
Hshing  the  select  works  of  an  author  in  place  of  a 
complete  edition  might  reasonably  find  favour  in 
the  eyes  of  an  English  student,  it  certainly  might  in 
the  case  of  Shirley.  A  considerable  section  or 
division  of  the  six  goodly  volumes  which  contain  the 
first  collection  ever  made  of  his  multitudinous  works 
is  taken  up  by  such  vapid  and  colourless  sketches, 
such  mere  shadows  or  phantoms  of  invertebrate 
and  bloodless  fancy,  as  leave  no  trace  behind  on  the 
memory  but  a  sense  of  tedious  vanity  and  unprofit- 
able promptitude  of  apparently  copious  but  actually 
sterile  invention.  Very  possibly  he  never  wrote  any- 
thing quite  so  bad,  so  insolently  faulty,  and  so 
impudently  preposterous,  as  the  very  worst  im- 
provisations of  his  master  Fletcher  ;  but  even  such 
otherwise  unqualified  rubbish  as  The  Sea  Voyage  or 
The  Nice  Valour  has  the  one  qualifying  merit,  the 
one  extenuating  circumstance,  of  being  readable — 
not  without  irritation,  indignation,  and  astonish- 
ment, but  at  all  events  without  stupefying  fatigue 
and  insuperable  somnolence. 

Too  many  of  Shirley's  plays  may  be  read  or 
skimmed  without  exciting  any  more  active  or 
stimulating  emotions  than  these.      Royal  Masters, 

277 


278  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Duke's  Mistresses,  Constant  Maids,  Young  Admirals, 
Balls,  Coronations,  and  Humorous  Courtiers  pass 
before  the  reader's  half-closed  eyes  in  a  long 
thin  stream  of  indistinguishable  figures  and  im- 
memorable  events.  They  never,  as  far  as  he  can 
observe  or  can  remember,  sink  below  a  certain 
modest  level  of  passable  craftsmanship  and  humble 
merit ;  but  they  never  rise  into  palpable  distinction 
or  cohere  into  substantial  form.  The  worst  that 
can  be  said  of  them  is  not  that  they  are  wanting  in 
merits  or  abounding  in  faults,  but  that  they  do  not 
exist  ;  they  have  absolutely  no  principle  of  life,  no 
reason  for  being,  no  germ  of  vitality  whatever.  It 
would  be  something  if  even  they  were  bad  ;  it  would 
be  something  if  even  they  were  dull ;  but  they  are 
not  bad,  they  are  nothing  ;  they  are  not  dull,  they 
are  null.  You  read  them,  and  feel  next  day  as  if  you 
had  read  nothing.  The  leading  articles  of  last  week's 
journals  have  left  as  much  mark  on  your  memory, 
as  much  impression  on  your  mind.  Perhaps  you 
can  hardly  tell — they  may  be  rather  good  of  their 
kind  than  bad  ;  but  their  kind  has  no  right  to 
propagate,  no  reason  to  produce.  Once  or  twice  the 
writer  may  remind  you  of  Jonson — with  all  the  sap 
squeezed  out  of  him,  or  of  Fletcher — with  all  his 
grace  evaporated  ;  but  as  a  rule  they  are  simply 
wearisome  and  conventional,  anaemic  and  inverte- 
brate. Even  those  who  loathe  the  Puritans  with  a 
loathing  equal  to  that  of  Butler  may  admit,  as  one 
at  least  of  their  number  is  ready  to  do,  that  if  the 
advent  of  those  brainless  and  brutish  devil-wor- 
shippers had  cut  off  nothing  better  worth  keeping 
than  the  average  of  Shirley's  supply  for  the  London 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  279 

stage,  literature  and  art  and  poetry  would  have  had 
no  very  heavy  charge  to  bring  against  their  deadliest 
and  most  desperate  enemies. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  would  be  unjust  to  under- 
value the  inerit  of  the  work  which  seventy  years 
since  found  its  first  articulate  admirer  in  Campbell, 
and  has  lately  found  a  no  less  cordial  than  capable 
advocate  in  Mr.  Gosse.  Nor  will  any  one  deny  the 
claim  of  Shirley  to  the  neutral  credit  of  such  negative 
commendation  as  may  be  due  to  a  writer  alike 
incapable  of  the  faults  and  of  the  excellences  which 
distinguish  or  disfigure  the  work  of  greater  men.  In 
Defoe's  phrase,  "  he  can't  commit  their  crimes ; 
it  would  task  a  stronger  genius  than  his  to  do  so. 
But  then  the  question  with  regard  to  a  poet's  claims 
is  not  a  question  of  abstinence,  but  of  achievement ; 
he  must  be  judged  by  consideration  of  what  he  has 
accomplished,  not  of  what  he  has  avoided.  Virtue 
which  depends  on  incompetence  to  sin  can  hardly  be 
commended  for  withstanding  temptation.  "  J'ad- 
mire  Scipion,  soit,"  says  Victor  Hugo  ;  "  j'admire 
moins  Origene." 

Abstinence,  however,  is  not  Shirley's  only  virtue  ; 
if  it  were,  he  would  now  be  sleeping  with  Tate  and 
Home,  Cumberland  and  Jephson,  Talfourd  and 
Sheridan  Knowles.  There  are  very  remarkable 
and  admirable  exceptions  to  the  general  mediocrity 
of  his  level,  conventional,  unambitious,  and  languid 
work.  The  terrible  sarcasm  which  lashed  him  into 
oblivion  for  a  century  and  a  half  may  possibly,  if 
not  justifiably,  have  been  provoked  by  the  revival 
of  his  first  play,  a  year  after  the  author's  death  :  a 
resurrection  which  may  not  unnaturally  have  been 


280  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

regarded  by  Dryden — it  must  assuredly  be  regarded 
by  modern  students — as  an  example  of  the  survival 
of  the  unfittest.  That  Love  Tricks,  or  the  School  of 
Complement  (in  modern  English,  of  accomplishments) , 
should  have  been  reissued  on  the  stage  forty-two 
years  after  its  first  appearance  is  so  unaccountable  a 
fact  that  it  may  be  allowed  to  account  for  the 
contempt  with  which  the  Laureate  of  the  Restora- 
tion referred  to  the  memory  of  Shirley  fifteen  years 
later. 

This  first  attempt  of  its  author  is  a  feebly  pre- 
posterous and  impotently  imitative  abortion,  and 
the  product  of  second-hand  humour  and  second-rate 
sentiment  :  but  though  always  absurd  it  is  not 
always  dull ;  there  are  one  or  two  redeeming  touches 
which  indicate  or  suggest  a  latent  or  dormant 
capacity  for  better  things.  There  is  a  pleasant 
anticipation  of  modern  progress  on  the  social  lines 
of  French  democracy  in  the  first  scene,  when  an 
amorous  elder  on  the  eve  of  marriage  reflects  and 
resolves  thus  manfully  :  "  I  will  get  but  one  child, 
and  that  shall  be  a  boy,  lest  having  too  many 
children  I  undo  my  heir,  and  my  goods  be  divided." 
That  a  royalist  playwright  of  retrogressive  and  re- 
actionary England  should  thus  early  have  foreseen 
and  forecast  the  future  of  "  the  great  nation,"  under 
the  practical  and  exemplary  influence  of  the  most 
advanced  and  enlightened  children  of  its  unspeak- 
ably sublime  revolution,  may  perhaps  be  no  less 
edifying  than  amusing  to  readers  not  inoculated 
with  incurable  Gallomania. 

The  absurd  fancy  of  representing  an  old  man  under 
the  delusion  that  his  youth  had  been  restored  to  him 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  281 

can  only  be  excelled  in  preposterous  and  irritating 
inanity  of  impotent  invention  by  the  ineffable 
notion  of  introducing  a  young  libertine,  in  the  heyday 
of  impudent  vigour  and  rampant  recklessness,  whom 
a  virtuous  young  woman,  assisted  by  acquaintances 
of  such  virtue  as  will  ignore  blows  and  kicks  ad- 
ministered by  the  subject  of  the  experiment,  succeeds 
in  persuading  that  he  is  dead.  How  such  impudent 
and  insufferable  nonsense  can  ever  have  crawled  on 
to  the  stage  or  crept  into  print  it  is  difficult  to  under- 
stand. The  Witty.  Fair  One  is  woefully  witless 
stuff — inane,  incoherent,  incomposite,  impossible, 
and  dull.  A  pretty  piece  of  smooth  and  smirking 
verse,  which  might  have  passed  unobserved  among 
far  nobler  passages  in  almost  any  play  of  Dekker's  or 
Middleton's  or  Marston's,  attracted  the  attention  of  a 
critic  who  did  not  think  overmuch  of  Shakespeare 
to  a  somewhat  vapid  and  flaccid  play  of  Shirley's. 
I  doubt  if  the  reader  whom  this  quotation  may  induce 
or  impel  to  peruse  The  Brothers  will  bless  the  memory 
of  the  critic  who  suggested  such  an  enterprise. 
"  They  did  not  think,"  says  one  of  the  actors  in  the 
last  scene,  "  to  find  this  pale  society  of  ghosts  "  ; 
which  shows  that  he  had  not  had  time  to  keep 
company  with  his  fellow  phantoms,  the  other  and 
latter  ghosts  of  their  romantic  or  sentimental  inven- 
tion. A  paler  or  more  featureless  "  society "  it 
would  be  difficult  to  find. 

But  when  Shirley  was  not  astray  on  the  track  of 
his  adored  Fletcher,  limping  and  wheezing  and  hob- 
bling behind  that  splendid  if  not  always  reliable 
racer,  he  could  run  better  than  might  have  been 
expected  by  a  spectator  of  his  performances  in  a  field 


282  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

reserved  for  steeds  of  finer  blood  and  higher  mettle. 
I  can  by  no  means  agree  with  Mr.  Dyce  that  the 
happiest  efforts  of  his  genius  will  perhaps  be  found  in 
the  tragic  portions  of  these  variegated  dramas,  his 
romantic   or   tragicomic   studies   in   the   school   of 
Fletcher  rather  than  Beaumont.     Such  a  tragedy  as 
The  Traitor,  such  a  comedy  as  The  Example,  may 
defy  comparison  with  the  best  of  these  hybrid  and 
imitative   creatures   of   overworked   invention   and 
fatigued    or    enfeebled    fancy.     Even    The    Maid's 
Revenge,  for  which  his  very  editors  have  hardly  a 
good  word,  is  a  failure  which  makes  us  feel  that  it 
ought  to  have  been  a  success  ;    crude,  rude,  coarse, 
and  rough  as  it  is,  there  is  more  suggestion  if  not  more 
presentation  of  natural  passion  and  dramatic  life  in 
it  than  in  a  later  play,  so  much  better  polished  and 
composed,   so  much  more  equable  and  elaborate, 
as    The    Cardinal.     But    the    fiendish    atrocity    of 
Catalina  is  a  flight  beyond  the  gentle  capacity  of 
Shirley  :    his  pinion  flags  in  the  attempt,  and  his 
voice  cracks  in  the  effort  to  express  such  murderous 
and  perfidious  passions.     A  very  fine  tragedy  might 
have  been  made  out  of  the  story  :    but  when  we 
think  what  Middleton  and  Rowley  would  have  given 
us,  had  they  happily  chanced  to  undertake  it,  we 
cannot  be  thankful  enough  that  the  story  of  Beatrice 
and  De  Fleres  fell  into  the  right  hands,  and  was 
treated  by  artists  who  could  make  at  once  the  most 
and  the  best  of  it,  as  they  would  have  made,  and 
Shirley  could  not  make,  of  the  story  of  Antonio  and 
Berinthia. 

In  The  Brothers,  his  next  play,  Shirley  now  and  then 
touches  a  note  of  feeling  and  expression  more  natural 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  288 

and  more  graceful,  more  proper  and  peculiar  to  his 
talent.  The  subject,  in  stronger  hands,  might  have 
been  the  groundwork  of  a  very  noble  play  ;  in 
Shirley's  it  is  but  faintly  attempted  and  inadequately 
carried  out,  with  nothing  like  the  vigour  and  vitality 
of  Mr.  Norris's  admirable  story.  Major  and  Minor. 
One  scene,  however,  is  worthy  of  Fletcher  :  that 
master  of  tender  fancy  and  romantic  emotion 
might  well  have  approved  and  enjoyed  so  charming  a 
study  in  his  school  of  art  as  the  interview  between 
the  disinherited  lover  and  the  girl  who  would  share 
his  fallen  fortunes,  but  finds  him  unwiUing — too 
loyal  and  unselfish,  or  too  diffident  and  half-hearted 
— to  prove  unkind,  and  marry  her.  That  the 
woman's  part  is  finer  than  the  man's  is  typical  of  the 
author's  somewhat  feminine  if  not  effeminate  genius. 
He  looks  on  vice  and  virtue,  prosperity  and  adver- 
sity, action  and  passion,  in  the  spirit  of  an  amiable 
woman  whose  instincts  are  innocent  and  domestic, 
but  whose  literary  ambition  is  apt  to  tempt  her  into 
unseemly  affectation  of  a  man's  unconscious  tone, 
and  indecorous  imitation  of  his  natural  manner. 
He  tries  now  and  then  to  play  Tom  Jones,  but  his 
heart  is  with  Sir  Charles  Grandison.  His  passion, 
at  its  highest  and  keenest,  is  never  anything  more 
than  intensified  sentiment.  Even  in  The  Witty 
Fair  One,  gross  and  monstrous  in  its  coarseness  and 
absurdity  as  is  the  more  original  and  rememberable 
portion  of  the  plot,  there  are  touches  of  livehness  and 
ingenuity  ;  such  as  the  amusing  if  rather  easy  and 
trivial  device  of  the  letter  returned  by  a  mistake 
which  brings  about  one  or  two  fairly  effective  scenes  : 
but  even  this  better  part  is  not  vigorously  or  tho- 


284  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

roughly  conceived  and  carried  out.  The  best  thing 
in  the  play,  the  ingenious  device  by  which  Violetta 
discovers  her  regard  and  gains  herself  a  lover,  is 
borrowed — and  certainly  not  heightened  or  bettered 
in  the  borrowing — from  Marston's  Dulcimel  in  The 
Fawn.  One  excellent  touch  of  humour  and  good 
sense  in  this  abortive  comedy  bears  evidence  to  the 
unchanged  and  unchangeable  absurdity  of  affecta- 
tion which  will  probably  always  distinguish  a  fool 
whelped  in  England  from  a  fool  whelped  in  any  other 
country.  "  What  say  you  to  England  ?  "  asks  a 
simple  5^oung  fellow  who  has  just  been  desired  to 
name  what  kingdom  or  province  he  has  most  mind 
to  travel  in.  "  By  no  means,"  replies  the  tutor 
who  has  undertaken  to  imbue  him  with  the  prin- 
ciples of  culture  ;  "it  is  not  in  fashion  with  gentle- 
men to  study  their  own  nation  ;  you  will  discover  a 
dull  easiness  if  you  admire  not,  and  with  admiration 
prefer  not,  the  weeds  of  other  regions  before  the 
most  pleasant  flowers  of  your  own  garden."  The 
most  "  cultured "  Oxonicule  of  the  present  day 
could  have  said  no  better  and  no  more. 

The  fifth  of  Shirley's  plays  is  his  first  really  good 
one  :  and  The  Wedding  is  a  tragicomedy  which 
would  have  done  no  discredit  to  an  older  and  more 
famous  poet.  Fletcher,  who  had  been  dead  four 
years  when  it  first  appeared  in  print,  has  left  us  much 
worse  as  well  as  much  better  work  than  this.  The 
first  and  central  incident  of  the  action  may  or  may 
not  have  been  borrowed  from  an  earlier  play  that 
Field  had  published,  a  comedy,  twenty-seven  years 
before,  in  which  the  bridal  of  an  innocent  girl  was 
broken  off  by  the  intervention  of  a  slanderer  and  the 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  285 

defamation  of  her  chastity.  The  effect  is  less 
striking  from  a  theatrical  point  of  view  in  Shirley's 
play  than  in  Field's  ;  but  the  incident  is  at  once  more 
credible  and  more  explicable.  The  slanderer  in 
Field's  play  is  a  rather  theatrical  villain — an  im- 
probable compound  of  Pistol  and  lachimo  :  the 
motive  which  impels  the  unconscious  calumniator 
in  Shirley's  is  honest  and  friendly.  And  in  com- 
position and  execution  this  play  is  so  far  ahead  of 
any  previous  work  from  the  same  hand  that  the  first 
audience  or  the  first  reader  might  well  have  been 
inclined  to  question  the  authenticity  of  its  ascription 
to  the  author  of  Shirley's  previous  plays.  The 
farcical  underplot  is  not  very  refined  or  very  subtle, 
but  not  less  amusing  than  Massinger's  or  Fletcher's 
rougher  work  on  the  same  or  a  similar  line  :  and  the 
construction  would  be  almost  blameless  if  the  con- 
duct of  the  disguised  girl  on  whose  perfidy  the  whole 
plot  hinges  had  been^  more  rational  and  less  thea- 
trical. The  eternal  "  she-page  "  who  pesters  and 
infests  the  plays  of  the  period  is  a  more  positive 
nuisance  in  Shirley's  than  even  in  Massinger's.  The 
Viola-Cesario  of  Shakespeare's  invention,  the  Bel- 
lario-Euphrasia  of  Beaumont's  or  Fletcher's,  must 
regretfully  be  held  responsible  for  numberless  idiocies 
of  imitation.  In  the  hands  of  Ford  or  Dekker  this 
common  type  of  deformed  devotion  becomes  too 
tragic  and  pathetic  to  fall  under  the  same  reprobation 
as  the  tricks  and  shifts  of  these  more  conventional 
playwrights.  Poor  Winnifrede  in  The  Witch  of 
Edmonton  is  a  more  touching  and  life-like  figure 
than  the  jaded  invention  of  such  imitative  dealers  in 
sentiment  or  sensation  could  evoke. 


286  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

It  is  amusing  to  find  in  the  next  work  of  so  fervent 
a  royalist  as  Shirley  so  sharp  a  stroke  of  satire  aimed 
at  his  fellows  of  the  court  as  might  have  been  dealt 
by  a  writer  of  the  opposite  party  at  the  conspirators 
against  the  constitution  who  were  soon  to  succeed 
in  plunging  their  country  into  civil  war  and  bring- 
ing their  leader  to  the  scaffold.  "  I  shall  quickly 
learn  to  forget  myself,"  says  "  a  foolish  ambitious 
steward  "  in  the  tragicomedy  of  The  Grateful  Servant, 
"  when  I  am  great  in  office  ;  I  will  oppress  the  sub- 
ject, flatter  the  prince,  take  bribes  on  both  sides,  do 
right  to  neither,  serve  heaven  as  far  as  my  profit  will 
give  me  leave,  and  tremble  only  at  the  summons  of  a 
parliament."  Charles  I  had  been  six  months  on  the 
throne  when  this  comedy  was  licensed.  Like  the 
great  majority  of  Shirley's  plays,  it  is  "  too  bad  for  a 
blessing,  too  good  for  a  curse  "  :  and  the  reader  will 
not  improbably  "  wish  from  his  soul  it  were  better  or 
worse."  There  is  no  lack  of  pretty  flowery  writing 
in  it,  which  seems  to  have  taken  the  fancy  of  Camp- 
bell more  than  the  more  serious  merit  of  its  author's 
better  plays  ;  but  there  is  not  much  else.  Conven- 
tional motives  and  fantastic  impulses  take  the  place 
of  noble  passions  and  natural  emotions  ;  the  curious 
mixture  or  alternation  of  shameless  and  unnatural 
brutality  in  the  villainous  libertine  of  the  play  with 
the  most  refined  and  rose-coloured  devotion  in  its 
sentimental  heroine  is  not  only  significant  but 
typical  of  the  decadence  from  the  age  of  Shakespeare 
and  Webster  which  found  its  fittest  and  its  fairest 
representatives  in  Davenport  and  Shirley.  That 
the  inevitable  "  she-page  "  was  not  yet  unacceptable 
to  an  overtolerant  audience  is  no  less  evident  than 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  287 

inexplicable.  The  fantastic  unreason  of  Spanish 
chivalry  and  the  fantastic  perversity  of  English 
sentimentalism  have  seldom  been  exemplified  in  a 
more  ludicrously  serious  manner  than  by  a  lover's 
offer  to  cede  his  mistress  to  his  sovereign  out  of 
regard  for  her  ("  I  love  her  still,  and  in  that  study 
her  advancement !  ")  and  by  the  author's  evident 
belief  that  this  monstrous  prostitution  of  sentimental 
servility  is  (in  his  own  words)  a  "  miracle  of  honour, 
and  of  love."  It  is  enough  to  make  one  think  that 
the  court  whose  fashionable  sentiment  found  its 
prophet  or  exponent  in  Shirley — the  court  of  Hen- 
rietta Maria — might  have  been  the  court  of  Blanche 
Amory,  the  immortal  j^oung  lady  who  had  always 
on  hand  a  whole  stock  of  sham  or  second-hand 
emotions. 

Two  years  after  the  appearance  of  this  pretty  but 
uninteresting  sample  of  sentimental  and  ineffectual 
invention,  the  one  play  which  gives  its  author  a 
place  among  the  tragic  poets  of  Shakespeare's  age 
and  country  was  licensed  for  the  stage,  and  found  its 
way  into  print  four  years  afterwards.  The  gravest 
error  or  defect  of  Shirley's  work  as  a  dramatist  is 
usually  perceptible  in  the  management  of  his  under- 
plots ;  his  hand  was  neither  strong  enough  to  weld 
nor  skilful  enough  to  weave  them  into  unity  or 
harmony  with  the  main  action  ;  and  the  concurrent 
or  alternate  interests,  through  lack  of  coherence  and 
fusion,  become  a  source  of  mere  worry  and  weariness 
to  the  distracted  attention  and  the  jaded  memory. 
But  the  main  plot  of  The  Traitor,  founded  on  the 
assassination  or  immolation  of  Alessandro  de'  Medici 
by  his  kinsman  Lorenzino  (whom  Shirley — and  for 


288  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

that  matter  Musset  and  Dumas — probably  did  not 
know  to  have  been  a  brother  dramatist),  is  very 
neatly  and  happily  interwoven  with  a  story  which  at 
first  sight  recalls  that  of  the  fatal  marriage  and 
breach  of  promise  through  which  the  name  of  Buon- 
delmonti  had  attained  a  significance  so  tragical  for 
Florence  three  hundred  and  twenty-two  years 
earlier.  This  underplot,  however,  is  more  probably 
a  device  of  the  author's  or  an  adaptation  from  some 
serviceable  "  novel "  or  romance  than  a  distorted 
reflection  of  so  remote  an  actual  tragedy. 

The  unreal  unselfishness  of  unnatural  devotion  and 
the  sentimental  vehemence  of  moral  paradox,  which 
mark  the  decline  of  English  tragedy  from  the  level 
of  Shakespeare's  more  immediate  followers,  are 
flagrant  in  the  folly  of  such  a  conception  as  this  of  a 
lover  who  insists  on  resigning  his  mistress  against 
her  will  to  a  friend  already  betrothed  or  pledged  in 
honour  to  another  woman.  Chivalry  has  destroyed 
itself — plucked  out  its  own  eyes,  and  cut  its  own 
throat — when  it  descends  to  such  heartless  and  sense- 
less depths  of  sentimental  superstition.  But  it  must 
be  allowed  that  this  perverse  and  preposterous  im- 
probability is  skilfully  and  delicately  adapted  to 
bring  into  fuller  relief  the  most  beautiful  figure  on 
all  the  overcrowded  stage  of  Shirley's  invention. 
His  place  among  our  poets  would  be  very  much 
higher  than  it  is  if  he  could  have  left  us  but  one  or 
two  others  as  thoroughly  realized  and  as  attractively 
presented  as  the  noble  and  pathetic  conception  of 
Amidea.  There  is  something  in  the  part  which 
reminds  us  of  Beaumont's  Aspatia ;  but  even 
though  the  forsaken  heroine  of  the  elder  poet  has 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  289 

yet  more  exquisite  poetry  to  utter  than  any  that 
Shirley  could  produce,  her  character  is  less  noble 
and   attractive,   the   manner   of  her  death  is  less 
natural  and  far  less  touching.    The  lover  in  either 
case  is  equally  contemptible  ;    but  the  heroic  part 
of  Sciarrha  is  as  superior  in  truthfulness  as  it  was 
inferior  in  popularity  to  the  famous  but  histrionic 
part  of  the  boastful  martialist  Melantius.     The  King 
in  The  Maid's  Tragedy  is  certainly  not  better  drawn 
than    his    equally    licentious    but    less    tyrannous 
counterpart  in  The  Traitor ;   and  the  very  effective 
scene  in  which  Calianax  denounces  Melantius  to  the 
King,  only  to  be  stormed  down  and  put  to  silence 
by  the  denial  of  his  accomplice  and  the  laughing 
incredulity  of  the  victim,  is  surpassed  by  the  ad- 
mirable   device    in    which    the    chief   conspirator's 
superb  and  subtle  audacity  of  resource  confounds  the 
loyalty  of  Sciarrha  and  confirms  the  confidence  of 
Alessandro.    A  more  ingenious,  natural,  and  strik- 
ing situation — admirable  in  itself,  and  more  admir- 
able in  its  introduction  and  its  assistance  to  the 
progress  or  evolution  of  the  plot — it  would  be  difficult 
to  find  in  any  play.     The  swiftness  and  sharpness  of 
suspicious  intuition,  the  promptitude  and  impudence 
of    intelligent    hypocrisy,    v/hich    distinguish    the 
conduct  of  Shirley's  ideal  conspirator,  are  far  above 
the  level  of  his  usual  studies  or  sketches  of  the  same 
or  a  similar  kind.     Nor  is  there,  if  I  mistake  not,  so 
much  of  really  beautiful  writing,  of  pure  and  vigorous 
style,  of  powerful  and  pathetic  simplicity,  in  any 
earlier  or  later  work  of  its  author.     Of  Shakespeare 
or  of  Marlowe  or  of  Webster  we  can  hardly  hope  to  be 
reminded  while  reading  Shirley  :  but  we  are  reminded 

T 


290  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

of  Fletcher  at  his  best  by  the  cry  of  s5nTipathy  with 
which  Amidea  receives  the  assurance  that  the  rival 
who  has  unwittingly  and  reluctantly  supplanted  her 
is  also  the  victim  of  her  lover's  infidelity  and  in- 
gratitude. 

Alas,  poor  maid ! 
We  two  keep  sorrow  alive  then. 

This  indeed,  if  I  may  venture  to  say  so,  seems  to  me  a 
touch  not  unworthy  of  Webster  himself — the  nearest 
of  all  our  poets  to  Shakespeare  in  command  of 
spontaneous  and  concentrated  expression  for  tragic 
and  pathetic  emotion. 

It  is  somewhat  singular  that  Shirley's  next  play, 
a  severely  moral  if  audaciously  realistic  tragedy  of 
illicit  passion,  should  have  found  favour  on  the  stage 
of  the  Restoration.  Its  tone  is  certainly  so  unlike 
that  of  The  Kind  Keeper  or  The  Country  Wife  that 
its  toleration  by  the  patrons  of  Wycherley  and  of 
Dryden  is  hard  to  explain — except  perhaps  by  the 
sisterly  sympathy  which  may  have  been  awakened 
in  the  various  foundresses  of  ducal  houses  for  the 
doings  and  sufferings  of  so  impudent  a  strumpet  as 
its  heroine.  The  advance  in  experience  or  intelli- 
gence of  such  characters  which  distinguishes  Love's 
Cruelty  from  The  Maid's  Revenge  must  be  unmis- 
takable by  the  most  innocent  reader  ;  the  perfidious 
and  poisonous  Catalina  is  a  violent  and  boyish 
caricature,  the  lascivious  and  murderous  Clariana 
is  a  real  and  unmerciful  portrait.  The  development 
of  her  character  from  mere  wayward  and  capricious 
curiosity  of  coquettish  irritation  into  lecherous  and 
irreclaimable  ferocity  of  jealous  egotism  is  at  least 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  291 

as  well  conceived  and  executed  as  any  other  study 
from  the  same  hand.  Her  soft-hearted  but  high- 
minded  husband,  her  penitent  young  lover  and  his 
profligate  old  father,  are  more  solid  and  vivid  figures 
than  their  easy-going  creator  could  usually  present  : 
and  it  is  singular  that  Macaulay  should  so  completely 
have  overlooked  or  forgotten  the  point  of  the 
catastrophe  as  to  cite  this  play  as  an  instance  in 
which  "  the  outraged  honour  of  families  is  repaired 
by  a  bloody  revenge."  No  two  catastrophes  could 
well  be  more  widely  dissimilar  than  this  one  and 
that  of  The  Fatal  Dowry  :  the  only  point  they  have 
in  common  is  that  in  each  case  an  adulteress  dies 
by  a  violent  death.  In  the  one  case,  a  penitent 
woman  is  executed  by  the  unrelenting  justice  of  an 
inflexible  husband :  in  the  other,  an  impenitent 
woman  assassinates  her  paramour,  and  is  slaughtered 
by  him  in  return  ;  a  comfortable  consummation 
which  surely  carries  with  it  no  particular  reference  to 
outraged  honour. 

The  comedy  which  bears  the  pretty  title  of  Changes, 
or  Love  in  a  Maze,  has  some  pretty  passages  and 
scenes,  but  it  is  far  too  "  high  fantastical  "  for  any 
serious  interest  in  the  action  or  the  agents  to  be 
possible  :  and  there  is  unpleasant  evidence  in  one 
place  that  no  amount  of  noble  or  royal  patronage 
could  make  a  gentleman  at  heart  of  the  playwright 
who  was  capable  of  representing  as  other  than  the 
vilest  of  all  villains  and  the  meanest  of  all  hounds  a 
wretch  who  by  way  of  excuse  for  his  own  rascality 
would  support  or  encourage  a  suggestion  against  the 
character  and  honour  of  a  lady  whom  he  has  deserted 
for  a  wealthier  object  of  courtship.     On  the  other 


292  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

hand,  the  noble  unselfishness  of  the  hopeless  lover 
who  is  ready  to  serve  her  at  the  cost  of  his  own 
happiness  is  painted  with  so  fine  and  warm  a  sym- 
pathy as  almost  to  renew  our  better  opinion  of  the 
poet.  But  except  for  the  ingenuity  of  intrigue, 
which  from  a  theatrical  point  of  view  is  really 
creditable,  and  really  amusing  in  the  upshot,  it  is 
too  slight  a  thing  to  deserve  any  very  serious  praise, 
as  it  is  altogether  too  slight  a  thing  to  deserve  any 
serious  blame.  The  Bird  in  a  Cage  is  a  play  of  much 
the  same  weight :  not  ill  done,  if  not  particularly 
worth  doing  ;  with  farcical  passages  which  may  be 
found  fairly  diverting  by  idle  or  indulgent  readers, 
and  a  pretty  touch  of  humanity  in  advance  of  an 
age  little  inclined  to  such  tenderness  for  animals  as 
moves  the  imprisoned  princess  to  set  free  her  captive 
birds. 

The  bright  light  comedy  of  Hyde  Park  is  the  second 
really  good  play  of  its  kind  on  the  long  list  of  Shirley's 
works.  In  vigour  of  style  and  force  of  interest  it  is 
notably  inferior  to  The  Wedding  :  its  tone  is  alto- 
gether more  modem,  more  remote  from  tragicomedy, 
less  serious  and  less  ambitious  ;  but  it  belongs  un- 
mistakably to  a  period  of  transition.  It  is  a  quasi- 
poetic  or  semi-poetic  piece  of  work,  and  so  far  belongs 
or  aims  at  belonging  to  the  same  class  as  The  Spanish 
Curate  or  The  Guardian — not  to  say  as  Twelfth 
Night  or  Much  Ado  about  Nothing.  It  aims  also  at  a 
transient  sort  of  realism,  a  photographic  represen- 
tation of  the  fancies  or  the  follies  of  the  hour,  its 
passing  affectations  or  extravagances  of  the  drawing- 
room  or  the  race-course,  which  anticipates  in  some 
degree  the  enterprise,  if  not  the  superb  and  perfect 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  293 

mastery  in  that  line,  of  such  artists  as  Congreve  and 
Vanbrugh.  The  versatiHty  and  flexibihty  of  talent 
required  and  displayed  in  such  an  attempt,  admitting 
it  to  be  fairly  and  moderately  successful,  may 
reasonably  challenge  our  praise ;  but  Mistress 
Carol,  though  bright  and  pleasant  enough,  is  as  far 
beneath  the  level  of  Millamant  as  beneath  the  level 
of  Viola. 

Between  the  sunset  of  Fletcher  and  the  sunrise 
of  Etherege  the  moonlight  of  Shirley's  more  modest 
and  subdued  genius  serves  well  enough  to  display 
him  as  a  successor  of  the  poetic  or  romantic 
dramatist  whose  fancy  walks  hand  in  hand  with 
humour,  and  a  precursor  of  the  prosaic  or  realistic 
playwright  whose  cynical  humour  has  swallowed  up 
sentiment  and  fancy  as  a  stork  might  swallow  a 
frog  ;  but  this  moonlit  or  starlit  period  of  transition 
is  noticeable  rather  for  its  refraction  of  the  past  than 
its  anticipation  of  the  coming  day.  The  characters 
in  such  comedies  as  this  of  Shirley's  seem  to  be  play- 
ing at  reality  as  shadows  might  play  at  being  sub- 
stantial, as  ghosts  might  play  at  being  alive,  as 
children  do  play  at  being  "  grown-up  ;  "  and  this  at 
least  is  a  charge  which  can  no  more  be  brought 
against  the  ruffians  and  strumpets  of  Wycherley's 
or  Shadwell's  invention  than  against  the  noble  men 
or  women  of  Shakespeare's  or  of  Webster's.  The 
return  of  the  shipwrecked  husband  to  his  supposed 
widow  is  borrowed  from  Marston's  What  you  Will ; 
and  though  Shirley's  comedy  is  far  more  neatly 
and  reasonably  constructed,  far  more  satisfactory 
to  an  aesthetic  or  intelligent  judge  of  composition, 
it  has  nothing  of  such  intellectual  force  or  such 


294  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

literary  merit  as  must  be  recognized  here  and 
there  in  the  rougher  and  more  vigorous  work  of 
the  elder  and  greater  though  ruder  and  faultier 
poet.  Marston,  with  all  his  shortcomings,  is  one 
of  Jonson's  if  not  of  Shakespeare's  men-at-arms ; 
Shirley,  with  all  his  merits,  is  but  one  of  Fletcher's 
body-guard. 

There  is  some  honest  fun,  though  there  is  no  great 
matter,  in  the  little  satirical  comedy  of  The  Ball : 
the  sham  traveller  is  a  more  original  and  amusing 
j&gure  than  a  copy  of  Ben  Jonson's  rather  ponderous 
Puntarvolo  could  have  been  ;  and  even  after  all  his 
precursors  the  braggart  and  beaten  coward  contrives 
to  have  some  amusing  and  original  touches  of  base- 
ness and  comicality  about  him,  which  may  make  us 
tolerate  the  reappearance  of  an  almost  worn-out 
and  wearisome  type  of  farce.  The  ladies  and  their 
lovers  are  so  lamentably  shadowy  and  shapeless  that 
a  modem  reader  has  no  difficulty  in  understanding 
the  curious  admission  of  the  poet  in  a  later  and 
better  and  less  reticent  play  that  he  had  been 
"  bribed  to  a  modest  admission  of  their  antic  gam- 
bols." Had  he  rejected  the  bribe,  supposing  it  to 
have  ever  been  offered,  a  less  decorous  and  a  less 
vacuous  comedy  might  have  been  better  worth  our 
reading  :  but  possibly,  if  not  probably,  the  assertion 
or  imputation  may  be  merely  part  of  the  character 
to  whom  it  is  assigned.  Shirley,  however,  must  have 
all  due  credit  for  this  fresh  stripe  of  satire  applied  to 
the  same  idiotic  affectation  which  he  had  lashed  with 
as  wholesome  and  cordial  a  stroke  of  contempt  just 
four  years  earlier,  in  a  passage  already  quoted. 
"  You  must  encourage  strangers,  while  you  live  ; 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  295 

it  is  the  character  of  our  nation,  we  are  famous  for 
dejecting  our  own  countr3mien." 

Shirley's  next  play,  The  Young  Admiral,  is  amusing 
enough  for  a  lazy  and  consequently  a  tolerant  reader 
to  take  up  and  put  down  with  as  much  satisfaction  as 
he  might  hope  to  derive  from  a  novel  obviously  and 
exclusively  intended  for  railway  reading ;  it  is  not  at 
all  discreditable,  and  now  and  then  promises — and 
breaks  its  promise — to  be  seriously  interesting  as  well 
as  tolerably  entertaining ;  the  hero  and  heroine  are 
a  very  creditable  couple  of  ultimately  triumphant 
victims,  the  kings  and  knaves,  bullies  and  fools, 
play  their  parts  very  decently  and  endurably.  On 
the  whole,  we  may  say  of  this  and  indeed  most  of 
Shirley's  plays  that  it  admirably  anticipates  and 
agreeably  realizes  Mrs.  John  Knightley's  immortal 
receipt  for  "  nice  smooth  gruel — thin,  but  not  too 
thin." 

The  one  thing  memorable  about  this  anaemic  and 
invertebrate  play  is  the  fact  that  it  had  the  dis- 
honour to  be  commended  for  its  decency  and  pro- 
priety by  the  mean  puritan  who  then  dishonoured 
even  the  discreditable  post  of  dramatic  censor.  A 
censor  of  a  far  different  kind  has  made  of  Shirley's 
next  play  the  central  point  of  his  impeachment,  the 
crowning  witness  in  favour  of  his  plea  for  puritans 
against  playwrights,  for  William  Prynne  against 
William  Shakespeare.  A  better  point  could  not 
have  been  made  ;  a  better  witness  could  not  have 
been  cited.  It  would  be  worse  than  useless  for  a 
lover  of  poetry  and  a  hater  of  puritanism  to  under- 
take the  defence  of  the  admirably  constructed  and 
excellently  written  tragicomedy  which  Charles  I  set 


296  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Shirley  to  write  on  a  subject  supplied  by  the  royal 
and  kindly  patron.    The  subject  is  excellent  in  its 
way,  and  suggestive  of  even  better  and  stronger 
dramatic  effects  than  Shirley  has  made  out  of  it ; 
but   the    utter  vileness,   the   abject   and  atrocious 
treachery  of  the  two  mean  tricksters  and  traffickers 
in  women  who  play  the  leading  parts  in  this  comedy, 
cannot  reasonably  be  condoned  on  consideration  of 
the  brilliant  and  striking  situations  which  are  brought 
about  by  the  villainy  of  these  gilded  and  varnished 
rascals.     Fletcher  was  not  a  severe  moralist ;   he  is 
usually  considered  by  modem  critics  to  have  some- 
times broken  the  bounds  of  good  taste  and  artistic 
tact  in  his  pictures  of  headlong  youth  and  light- 
hearted    passion :     but    not    one    of   his    Rubilios, 
Valentines,  or  Pinieros,  can  be  imagined  capable  of 
such    baseness    as    would    disgrace    a    professional 
pander.     The  Gamester  is  a  very  clever,  very  power- 
ful, and  very  amusing  play  :  but  Wycherley's  Plain 
Dealer,  though  doubtless  more  impudent  in  its  inde- 
cency, is  certainly  less  immoral  in  its  consummation. 
Fletcher  in  his  own  way,  like  Congreve  in  his,  has 
always   at   least   the   graceless   grace   of  high-bred 
wantonness  ;    Shirley  is  nothing  if  not  moral ;    or 
rather  he  is  ruffianly  and  repulsive. 

A  Contention  for  Honour  and  Riches  is  a  bright  and 
ingeni  ;us  little  interlude  in  which  the  author  shows 
himself  as  faithful  and  as  able  an  imitator  of  Jonson 
as  in  the  costly  Triumph  of  Peace  which  soon  after- 
wards eclipsed  all  previous  pageants  of  the  kind  for 
gorgeous  extravagance  of  elaborate  profusion.  In 
the  dramatic  or  literary  part  of  this  glorified  puppet- 
show   there  is   some   very   pretty,   humorous,   and 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  297 

ingenious  writing ;  the  final  interlude  of  burlesque 
is  so  especially  well  conceived  and  invented  that  it 
may  provoke  even  a  modern  and  private  reader  to  a 
quiet  and  approving  smile.  Four  or  five  months 
later  the  best  of  Shirley's  comedies  was  licensed  for 
the  stage.  To  have  written  such  a  tragedy  as  The 
Traitor,  such  a  comedy  as  The  Example,  should  be 
sufficient  to  secure  for  their  author  a  doubly  dis- 
tinguished place  among  the  poets  of  his  country.  A 
judgment  unblinded  by  perversity,  prepossession,  or 
malevolence  must  allow  that  the  noble  tone  of  this 
poem  is  at  least  as  typical  of  its  author's  tone  of 
mind  as  the  baser  tone  of  a  preceding  play  :  a  candid 
and  clear-headed  critic  would  have  admitted  that 
the  moral  credit  due  to  the  author  of  The  Example 
was  enough  to  counterbalance,  if  not  to  efface  and 
obliterate,  the  moral  discredit  due  to  the  author 
of  The  Gamester. 

The  noble,  high-spirited,  simple-hearted  and  single- 
minded  heroine  would  suffice  to  sweeten  and  redeem 
an  otherwise  condemnable  or  questionable  piece  of 
work ;  her  husband  is  a  figure  not  unworthy  to  be  set 
beside  her ;  and  the  passionate  young  tempter  whose 
chivalrous  nature  is  so  gracefully  displayed  in  the 
headstrong,  punctilious,  perverse,  and  generous  course 
of  conduct  which  follows  on  the  fact  of  his  conversion 
would  be  as  thoroughly  successful  and  complete  a 
study  as  either,  if  it  were  not  for  the  luckless  touch  of 
incongruous  melodrama  which  throws  the  lady  of 
his  love  into  a  swoon  at  the  sight  of  his  preposterous 
poniard  and  the  sound  of  his  theatrical  threats.  But 
all  that  can  be  done  to  redeem  this  conventional 
and  sensational  error  is  admirably  well  done  in  the 


298  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

sequel  of  this  noble  and  high-toned  play ;  a  model 
of  simple  construction  and  harmonious  evolution, 
in  which  the  broad  comedy  of  the  underplot  is  rather 
a  relief  than  an  encumbrance  to  the  progress  of  the 
more  serious  action. 

The  Opportunity  is  a  lighter  and  slighter  piece  of 
work,  but  as  lively,  ingenious,  and  amusing  in  its 
complications  and  solutions,  its  intrigue  and  its 
results,  as  any  comedy  of  accidents  and  errors  not 
glorified  by  the  sign-manual  of  Plautus,  Shakespeare, 
or  Moliere.  The  night-scene  under  the  balcony  is  as 
dexterously  contrived  as  the  night-scene  in  George 
Dandin,  and  more  plausible  as  well  as  more  decorous 
in  its  arrangement  and  its  upshot.  The  Coronation 
is  a  too  characteristic  example  of  that  uninteresting 
ingenuity  in  construction  and  that  unprofitable 
fertility  of  invention  which  must  be  allowed  to  dis- 
tinguish the  duller  and  emptier  plays  of  Shirley.  It 
opens  with  some  promise  of  interest,  but  the  promise 
is  almost  immediately  falsified  :  the  passage  in  the 
first  scene  which,  in  Gifford's  opinion,  "  cannot  be 
exceeded  for  truth  and  humour,"  is  the  only  passage 
in  the  play  which  deserves  the  attributes  of  "  liveli- 
ness "  and  "  pretty  perversity  "  :  the  laboured  com- 
plications and  revolutions  of  character  and  event  are 
perverse  enough  in  their  mechanical  intricacy,  but 
their  liveliness  and  prettiness  are  less  easy  to  dis- 
cover. The  publisher's  attribution  of  this  play  to 
Fletcher  is  only  exceeded  in  idiotic  monstrosity  of 
speculative  impudence  by  the  publisher's  attribution 
of  The  London  Prodigal  to  Shakespeare.  And  the 
title-page  which  brackets  Shirley's  name  with 
Chapman's   as  joint   author   of   the   pathetic   and 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  299 

stately  tragedy  of  Chabot  makes  almost  as  exorbitant 
a  demand  upon  our  credulity. 

But  the  comedy  which  was  licensed  six  months 
afterwards  is  the  most  brilliant  though  by  no  means 
the  most  blameless  of  Shirley's  plays.  His  gift  of 
graceful  and  humorous  writing  was  never  more  happily 
exercised  and  displayed  than  in  the  glittering  and 
shifting  scenes  of  The  Lady  of  Pleasure.  In  style  and 
in  versification  it  is  equally  superior  to  most  of  his 
other  comedies  :  the  rivalry  of  the  two  heroines  in 
fashionable  extravagance  and  display  could  hardly 
have  been  more  lifelike  and  amusing  if  painted  or 
photographed  by  Etherege  or  Congreve.  But  it  is 
impossible  to  reconcile  the  morality  of  Love  for  Love 
with  the  morality  of  A  Woman  killed  with  Kindness  : 
the  endeavour  to  do  so  must  needs  result  in  a  more 
revolting  and  unnatural  violation  or  adulteration  of 
morality  than  even  the  brutal  and  impudent  genius 
of  a  Wycherley  could  have  attempted  or  conceived. 
Charles  Lamb  was  as  absolutely  and  unanswerably 
right  as  usual  in  his  contention  on  behalf  of  the  great 
comic  dramatists  who  flourished  after  the  Restora- 
tion that  the  characters  of  their  plays  are  outside  the 
pale  of  moral  criticism  :  and  Macaulay,  in  his  ener- 
getic attempt  at  a  refutation  of  this  plea,  gave 
evidence  of  a  more  than  Caledonian  incapacity  to 
appreciate  the  finer  shades  of  critical  reasoning 
and  the  subtler  touches  of  humorous  logic.  Now 
Shirley,  in  this  splendid  and  sparkling  comedy  of 
high  life,  has  fallen  into  the  very  pit  which  Congreve 
so  skilfully  and  Vanbrugh  so  nearly  avoided. 

A  little  more,  or  a  little  less,  and  we  might  say  of 
his  characters  what  Lamb  says  of  Congreve 's,  that 


300  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

they  do  not  offend  our  moral  sense ;  "  in  fact  they  do 
not  appeal  to  it  at  all.  They  seem  engaged  in  their 
proper  element.  They  break  through  no  laws,  or 
conscientious  restraints.  They  know  of  none.  They 
have  got  out  of  Christendom  into  the  land — what 
shall  I  call  it  ? — of  cuckoldry,  the  Utopia  of  gallantry, 
where  pleasure  is  duty,  and  the  manners  perfect 
freedom."  In  that  land  the  escapades  of  such 
characters  as  Aretina,  Kickshaw,  and  Decoy  would 
be  simply  amusing  and  becoming  :  but  in  this  half- 
way house  on  the  border  which  divides  the  genera- 
tion of  Massinger  from  the  generation  of  Etherege 
they  are  partly  diverting  and  partly  shocking.  The 
infusion  of  a  little  morality  makes  the  whole  affair 
immoral :  the  intrusion  of  a  somewhat  equivocal 
and  utterly  incongruous  penitence  reduces  a  comic 
intrigue  to  the  level  of  a  serious  crime.  "  II  est 
vrai,"  says  the  great  Dumas,  in  an  admirable 
chapter  of  his  delightful  memoirs,  "  que  du  temps  de 
Moliere  cela  s'appclait  le  cocuage,  et  qu'on  en  riait ; 
que  de  nos  jours  cela  s'appelle  I'adultere,  et  qu'on 
en  pleure."  It  is  so  obviously  impossible  to  recon- 
cile or  to  harmonize  these  two  points  of  view  that 
the  very  attempt  must  needs  be  no  less  offensive  to 
the  intelligence  of  good  taste  than  repulsive  to  the 
instinct  of  good  feeling.  With  this  very  serious 
reserve,  it  would  be  difficult  to  overpraise  a  play  in 
which  the  genius  and  the  art  of  Shirley  are  seen 
together  at  their  brightest  and  their  best. 

The  Royal  Master  is  a  fair  example  of  Shirley's 
ingenious  and  fertile  talent  ;  there  is  a  somewhat 
faded  and  conventional  grace  in  the  stjde  of  it  which 
seems  not  unsuitable  to  a  rather  slight  and  artificial 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  301 

but  neither  ill-conceived  nor  ill-conducted  plot. 
The  Duke's  Mistress  has  a  little  more  Ufe  and  spirit 
with  interest  enough  of  story  to  make  it  a  better 
specimen  of  the  same  class.  The  Doubtful  Heir  is 
perhaps  the  best ;  with  the  usual  faults  or  conven- 
tions of  romantic  tragicomedy  and  the  particular 
weaknesses  of  the  author's  style  and  manner  it 
combines  some  peculiar  merits  of  genuine  grace  and 
tenderness.  There  are  touches  in  it  of  something 
more  like  spontaneous  pathos  and  serious  interest 
than  we  find  in  most  of  Shirley's  plays.  As  much 
may  be  said,  though  it  may  seem  strange  to  say  it, 
for  his  remarkable  attempt  at  a  miracle-play,  revived 
under  new  conditions  and  adapted  to  maturer 
tastes.  In  the  very  first  scene  of  St.  Patrick  for 
Ireland  there  is  a  note  of  truer  and  purer  poetry  than 
usual :  the  style  is  a  little  fresher,  the  movement 
more  lively,  and  the  action  more  amusing  ;  and  in 
the  parts  of  Conallus  and  Emeria  there  are  situations 
of  real  interest  and  touches  of  real  pathos. 

The  Constant  Maid  is  a  comedy  of  some  spirit  and 
originality  ;  but  a  mother's  attempt  to  win  or  to 
test  the  affections  of  her  daughter's  lover  is  a  revolt- 
ing if  not  a  ridiculous  mainspring  for  the  action 
of  a  play.  A  farcical  character  which  may  remind 
the  reader  of  Bob  Acres  will  only  increase  his  appre- 
ciation of  Sheridan's  superior  art  and  intelligence  ; 
though  there  is  some  crude  and  rough-hewn  humour 
in  Shirley's  caricature  of  a  loutish  lover.  But  the 
two  plots  are  so  badly  mixed  that  any  reader  or 
spectator  would  have  supposed  it  the  first  attempt 
of  an  awkward  and  ambitious  novice  in  comedy. 
The  farce  of  The  Humorous  Courtier  is  not  unhappily 


302  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

nor  unamusingly  conceived,  but  the  execution  is  too 
extravagant  and  the  infusion  of  serious  villainy  too 
incongruous  to  pass  muster  with  the  idlest  or  most 
tolerant  of  readers.  The  so-called  pastoral  in  which 
Sidney's  voluminous  romance  is  condensed  into 
dramatic  form  is  so  perfunctory  in  style  and  so 
halting  in  metre  as  to  be  worthier  of  a  Davenant  or  a 
Killegrew  than  of  even  a  second-rate  or  third-rate 
dramatic  poet ;  but  the  reader  who  spends  an  hour 
or  so  on  perusal  of  The  Arcadia  must  admit  that  the 
playwright's  work  was  neatly  done — and  not  worth 
doing.  How  and  why  such  a  play  could  have  been 
either  required  of  any  writer  or  performed  by  any 
actors  is  a  problem  insoluble  by  the  modern  reader  ; 
who  will  find  the  complicated  action  as  flat  as  the  in- 
vertebrate versification,  and  will  not  find  any  shadow 
of  serious  interest  or  any  plausible  pretence  to  evoke 
it  from  the  limbo  of  an  obsolete  popularity.  Any 
tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  noble  poet  and  hero 
whose  literary  monument  is  the  noble  poem  of 
Astrophel  and  Stella  does  credit  to  the  man  who  offers 
it ;  but  a  more  singular  sort  of  tribute  than  this  was 
never  paid  by  the  most  injudicious  and  ineffectual 
perversity  or  debility  of  devotion. 

In  The  Gejttleman  of  Venice  the  bright  and  lively 
talent  of  Shirley  rises  again  after  the  eclipse  through 
which  it  would  seem  to  have  passed.  The  two  plots 
are  more  neatly  interwoven  into  a  more  amusing  and 
coherent  story  than  usual :  though  the  one  may  be 
somewhat  too  threadbare  in  its  antiquity,  the  other 
somewhat  too  unseemly  in  its  extravagance.  But 
the  writing  throughout  is  graceful,  easy,  and  pleasant 
to  read  :    and  the  characters,  if  rather  theatrical 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  303 

and  rather  thin,  are  at  all  events  alive  enough  to 
amuse  and  amusing  enough  to  satisfy  a  not  exacting 
or  intolerant  reader.  The  Politician,  if  not  one  of 
Shirley's  best  plays,  is  one  of  his  liveliest  and  most 
effective  ;  the  pathos  of  the  scene  immortalized  by 
insertion  in  Lamb's  immortal  volume  of  "Specimens" 
is  so  simple  and  so  pure  as  to  remind  us  rather  of 
Heywood  than  of  Shirley ;  and  if  the  attempt  at  a 
similar  effect  in  the  part  of  an  injured  and  misused 
wife  is  not  equally  happy  or  impressive,  it  is  not  for 
lack  of  graceful  and  facile  writing.  The  worst  of 
Shirley's  tragedies  is  certain  to  be  better,  and  very 
much  better,  than  the  worst  of  Shirley's  comedies. 
Among  these  latter  The  Imposture  is  one  of  the  many 
that  will  be  found  tolerable  by  the  tolerant  reader, 
though  possibly  by  him  alone  ;  its  complications  of 
incident  and  intrigue,  if  (as  usual)  rather  ingenious 
than  interesting,  relieved  as  they  are  by  scenes  of 
farcical  horse-play,  may  serve  to  keep  his  idle  atten- 
tion idly  awake. 

If  the  treatment  of  character  and  passion  had  been 
equal  to  the  development  of  interest  and  the  manage- 
ment of  the  story,  the  vigorous  and  well-built 
tragedy  of  The  Cardinal  might  have  been  what  its 
author  avowedly  thought  it,  the  flower  of  his  flock  ; 
it  is  indeed  a  model  of  composition,  simple  and  lucid 
and  thoroughly  well  sustained  in  its  progress  towards 
a  catastrophe  remarkable  for  tragic  originality  and 
power  of  invention  ;  with  no  confusion  or  encum- 
brance of  episodes,  no  change  or  fluctuation  of 
interest,  no  breach  or  defect  of  symmetry.  But  the 
story  is  more  interesting  than  the  actors  ;  and  the 
points  of  resemblance  between  this  play  and  The 


304  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

Duchess  of  Malfy  are  consequently  as  noticeable  as 
the  points  of  ^resemblance  between  Macedon  and 
Monmouth.  There  is  a  wicked  cardinal  in  each,  and 
the  principal  victim  of  his  crimes  is  an  innocent 
duchess. 

The  very  spirited  and  amusing  comedy  of  The 
Sisters  is  only  not  one  of  Shirley's  very  best ;  The 
Country  Captain,  discovered  and  reissued  by  Mr. 
Bullen,  is  indisputably  one  of  them.  The  tradi- 
tional attribution  of  this  brilliant  play  to  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle  will  hardly  persuade  any  competent 
reader  that  it  is  not  mainly  if  not  altogether  the  work 
of  Shirley  ;  though  the  burlesque  picture  of  the 
trained  bands  may  possibl};'  be  assigned  to  the  pro- 
fessional hand  of  the  martial  and  equestrian  duke. 
The  parody  of  Donne's  most  elaborately  eccentric 
style  in  the  verses  ascribed  to  a  fashionable  poetaster 
seems  curiously  out  of  date  in  a  generation  of  writers 
equally  incapable  of  emulating  the  peculiar  merits 
and  of  copying  the  peculiar  mannerisms  of  the  great 
poet  who  is  to  the  Cowleys  and  Clevelands  of  Shirley's 
day  as  a  giant  to  pigmies  who  cannot  even  mimic 
his  gait ;  for  the  strong  uneven  stride  of  his  verse  is 
no  more  like  the  mincing  amble  of  Cowley's  than 
Wordsworth  is  like  Moore.  The  attack  on  mono- 
polists does  credit  to  the  independence  and  courage 
of  the  assailant ;  but  it  is  unfortunate  that  a  figure 
of  mere  farce  should  so  much  as  recall  what  it  does 
not  pretend  to  compete  with,  the  most  famous 
character  on  the  stage  of  Massinger.  The  humour 
is  throughout  as  much  stronger  as  it  is  coarser  than 
usual  with  Shirley  :  the  more  high-flown  parts  are 
more  than  fair  examples  of  his  fluent  and  flowery 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  305 

style  of  rhetoric — not  glaringly  artificial,  but  sug- 
gestive rather  of  perfumery  than  of  natural  perfume. 
Some  parts  of  the  action,  like  some  parts  of  the  dia- 
logue, are  exceptionally  daring  in  the  licence  if  not 
the  licentiousness  of  their  freedom ;  but  the  upshot 
is  more  satisfactory  to  the  moral  and  intellectual 
taste  or  judgment  of  a  critical  reader  than  is  that 
of  The  Lady  of  Pleasure — the  only  other  play  of 
Shirley's  which  can  be  compared  with  it  for  sheer 
brilliance  and  vivacity  of  movement  and  of  style. 

The  Court  Secret,  of  apparently  later  date,  is  a  thin 
dry  cobweb  of  a  play,  with  a  few  tender  and  graceful 
touches  here  and  there  which  hardly  serve  to  lighten 
or  relieve  the  empty  complications  and  confusions 
of  its  tedious  and  conventional  story.  But  there  are 
signs  even  here  that  the  writer's  invention,  though 
now  a  spur-galled  and  broken- winded  jade,  was  once 
a  racer  of  some  mettle.  It  is  agreeable  to  reflect  that 
the  condensed  satire  of  the  following  brief  descrip- 
tion is  inapplicable  to  any  politician  of  our  own  day. 

Why,  there's 
A  statesman  that  can  side  with  every  faction  ; 
And  yet  most  subtly  can  untwist  himself 
When  he  hath  wrought  the  business  up  to  danger  ! 
He  lives  within  a  labyrinth. 

There  are  some  "  pretty  little  tiny  kickshaws  " 
among  Shirley's  poems.  His  Good  Night  is  a  curious 
anticipation  of  Shelley's,  though  less  graceful  and 
serious  in  expression  ;  but  it  would  be  flattery  to 
honour  his  elegies  with  the  qualification  of  medio- 
crity ;  and  his  Narcissus  must  surely  be  the  very 
feeblest  and  faintest  copy  among  all  the  innumerable 

u 


306  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

imitations  of  Shakespeare's  too  popular  first  poem. 
The  Triumph  of  Beauty  is  poor  meagre  stuff ;  the 
interlude  of  Cupid  and  Death  is  livelier  and  not  un- 
graceful, though  much  beneath  what  it  might  have 
been.  The  Contention  of  Ajax  and  Ulysses  is  a  very 
fair  piece  of  work,  more  solid  in  versification  than 
usual,  though  wanting  alike  in  the  stately  grace  of 
Ovid  and  the  sprightly  facility  of  Heywood  ;  but 
memorable  only  as  containing  the  one  universally 
popular  and  famous  poem  of  so  fertile  a  writer  as 
Shirley.  This  celebrated  dirge  or  monody  is  no 
doubt  a  noble  poem,  but  it  has  also  been  a  very 
lucky  one.  There  is  many  a  yet  finer  lyric  of  the 
same  age  and  kind  which  has  had  but  two  or  three 
readers  where  Shirley's  lament  has  had  a  thousand. 
His  last  work,  the  allegorical  comedy  of  Honoria 
and  Mammon,  is  not  merely  a  recast  or  expansion 
of  a  twenty-six  years  older  work,  but  a  great  im- 
provement on  that  clever  and  bright  little  interlude. 
Shirley's  wit,  style,  and  humour  are  all  at  their  best 
in  the  curious  and  ingenious  drama  with  which  he 
took  a  final  farewell  of  the  stage.  It  is  amusing  to 
find  in  his  last  as  in  his  first  play  a  touch  of  satire 
which  would  have  been  even  more  timely  and  appro- 
priate in  a  satirist  of  our  own  generation.  "  I'll 
— build  a  bridge,"  says  one  of  Lady  Mammon's 
suitors,  "  from  Dover  cHff  to  Calais."  "  A  draw- 
bridge ?  "  asks  a  countryman  ;  and  another  ob- 
serves, with  due  reticence, 

This  may  be  done  ;  but  I  am  of  opinion 
We  shall  not  live  to  see  it. 

Amen  to  that :  but  the  loyal  and  sensible  old  poet  is 


JAMES  SHIRLEY  307 

surely  deserving  of  serious  praise  and  credit  for  his 
contemptuously  imaginative  anticipation  of  the  most 
monstrous  project  ever  hatched — except  perhaps  its 
fellow-folly,  a  submarine  instead  of  an  aerial  con- 
spiracy against  the  beneficence  of  nature. 

The  works  of  Shirley  fall  naturally  into  three 
categories  or  classes  ;  those  in  the  first  class  are  very 
good,  those  in  the  second  class  are  very  fair,  those 
in  the  third  class  are  very  poor.     The  Traitor,  The 
Example,  The  Lady  of  Pleasure,  and  The  Country 
Captain   belong   beyond   all  question  to    the  first 
class :     The   Wedding,   Hyde  Park,   The    Gamester, 
and    The  Cardinal   stand  high  in  the  second.     If 
these,  with  perhaps  two  or  three  more,  were  all  we 
had  of  Shirley,  it  would  be  simply  impossible  to  see 
the  point  or  understand  the  meaning  of  Dryden's 
bitter  sneer  at  his  "  tautology."     But  to  the  patient 
reader  of  all  his  plays  the  truth  of  the  imputation  will 
be  as  evident  as  the  cruelty  of  the  insult.     The 
general  charge  of  repetition,  monotony,  wearisome 
reiteration  of  similar  types  and  similar  effects,  can 
hardly  be  disputed  or  denied.     Of  Heywood,  whom 
Dryden  in  his  headlong  ignorance  and  his  headstrong 
arrogance  chose  or  chanced  to  bracket  with  Shirley 
as  a  subject  for  indiscriminate  satire,    this  cannot 
either  truthfully  or  plausibly  be  affirmed.     He  has 
always  something  to  say,  even  though  it  be  said  in 
the  homeliest  of  bald  and  prosy  styles  :  Shirley  at  his 
worst  has"really  nothing  to  say  whatever.   But  the  de- 
merits of  his  duller  and  unhappier  hours  would  hardly 
be  remembered  by  the  admirers  of  his  better  work  if 
he  had  never  been  overpraised  by  such  critics   as 
depreciate  or  ignore  his  betters. 


308  CONTEMPORARIES  OF  SHAKESPEARE 

The  "  poet-critic "  who  ignores  the  existence  of 
Tourneur  and  dismisses  Webster  with  a  sneer 
expatiates  with  exuberance  of  unction  on  the  at- 
tractions and  fascinations  of  Shirley :  and  this 
enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  Campbell  inclines  us 
to  remember — if  ever  it  were  possible  we  should 
forget — that  a  breath  of  Cyril  Tourneur's  fiery 
passion  would  suffice  to  blast  the  fairest  fruits  of 
Shirley's  garden  into  dust  and  ashes,  and  a  glance 
from  the  eye  of  John  Webster  to  strike  its  chirping 
and  twittering  birds  into  breathless  and  cowering 
silence.  When  we  turn  to  such  poets  as  these  we  can 
hardly  see  or  hear  or  remember  Shirley  as  a  singer 
or  a  creator  at  all ;  but  it  is  as  unjust  and  ungracious 
to  insist  on  the  inferiority  in  kind  which  is  estab- 
lished by  such  a  comparison,  as  it  would  be  pre- 
posterous and  absurd  to  question  it.  The  place  of 
James  Shirley  among  English  poets  is  naturally 
unpretentious  and  modest :  it  is  indisputably 
authentic  and  secure. 


PRINTED    AT   THE    COMPLETE    PRESS 
WEST   NORWOOD,    LONDON 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  Oe  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


3  1158  01299  4702 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA      000  293  538    5